the_o other_o and_o both_o alike_o and_o what_o credit_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o sixtus_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o near_o concern_v himself_o especial_o when_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n epistle_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n second_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o where_o he_o tax_v a_o certain_a edict_n of_o victor_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v adulterer_n unto_o penance_n and_o whereof_o he_o baffle_v the_o inscription_n i_o hear_v talk_n say_v tertullian_n of_o a_o edict_n and_o that_o a_o peremptory_a one_o to_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la i._o the_o high_a pontife_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o remit_v sin_n to_o adulterer_n and_o whoremaster_n which_o come_v to_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o asia_n any_o thing_n may_v seem_v credible_a of_o that_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o tertullian_n frump_v only_a and_o jea_v at_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v at_o that_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherin_n for_o where_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o liberality_n of_o his_o be_v propose_v if_o in_o the_o church_n how_o so_o see_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a close_o if_o say_v he_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o do_v therefore_o presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v derive_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o cross_v the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o collate_v it_o only_o upon_o saint_n peter_n person_n and_o consequent_o not_o upon_o you_o victor_n nor_o upon_o you_o zepherin_o far_o than_o you_o represent_v peter_n not_o in_o shadow_n only_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o he_o do_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n may_v not_o every_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o charge_n yes_o very_o and_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o better_a reason_n consider_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n trow_v you_o suffer_v their_o successor_n now_o to_o ground_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o in_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o saint_n clement_n who_o common_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o next_o successor_n unto_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o be_v like_a well_o peruse_v and_o understand_v his_o evidence_n 14._o clement_n constitut_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o when_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v write_v to_o you_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v you_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v commit_v philadelph_n jgnatius_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o common_a church_n as_o baronius_n himself_o render_v it_o cypriani_fw-la nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o east_n all_o the_o west_n over_o all_o the_o north_n athanas_n idem_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanas_n and_o all_o the_o south_n and_o of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nay_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o both_o of_o the_o first_o he_o add_v wheresoever_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o name_n come_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v benefit_v by_o he_o and_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o never_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o the_o like_a honourable_a title_n 57_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n lib._n 5._o c._n 57_o also_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o happy_a man_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n take_v this_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n in_o solid_a 10._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 216._o artic_a 9_o &_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n baronius_n allege_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o paganism_n which_o have_v pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la i._o a_o high_a pontife_n and_o ground_v himself_o especial_o upon_o this_o late_a he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o judicial_a authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a pontifex_n maximus_n sovereign_a pontife_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o festus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v repute_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v this_o cardinal_n all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n be_v this_o for_o so_o huge_a a_o building_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o ground_v himself_o upon_o their_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o author_n festus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o dialis_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n than_o martialis_n of_o mars_n afterward_o quirinalis_n the_o priest_n of_o romulus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a pontife_n all_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o festus_n in_o the_o word_n ordo_fw-la whence_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o word_n order_n be_v ancient_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a 2._o progression_n pope_n stephen_n attempt_v to_o restore_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o the_o year_n 250_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o spain_n basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o merida_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o have_v secret_a recourse_n unto_o the_o say_a stephen_n hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o effect_v and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o spain_n opposition_n but_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o attempt_n unto_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o present_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n be_v yet_o whole_a to_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 68_o in_o editio_fw-la turneb_n epist_n 35._o &_o pamelij_n 68_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o readmit_v such_o person_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o holy_a church_n that_o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n no_o relaxation_n in_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n that_o their_o run_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o stephen_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n to_o be_v reverse_a he_o be_v there_o place_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n that_o basilides_n may_v deceive_v stephen_n by_o wrong_a information_n but_o god_n he_o can_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o cornelius_n himself_o their_o colleague_n have_v former_o decree_v namely_o that_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v unto_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o ever_o call_v cornelius_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o colleague_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o attempt_n of_o cornelius_n not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o case_n of_o certain_a false_a bishop_n which_o flee_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o
paul_n and_o borrow_v as_o saint_n john_n speak_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o every_o man_n will_v have_v shut_v gate_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n aim_v at_o 27._o origen_n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v antichrist_n have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a â—ame_n he_o neither_o do_v his_o deed_n neither_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v truth_n itself_o 24._o idem_fw-la in_o matt._n tract_n 24._o and_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n which_o when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o i_o read_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la with_o his_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la with_o oram_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n and_o the_o like_a saint_n cyprian_n also_o he_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o infidelity_n under_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n 7._o cypr._n epist_n 7._o the_o night_n for_o the_o day_n destruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 11._o august_n in_o apocal_a hom._n 11._o and_o we_o read_v say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v two_o testament_n like_o the_o church_n thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o shed_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n jerome_n yet_o more_o particular_o 13._o hieron_n in_o dan._n c._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v speak_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v attribute_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o enthrall_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v change_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n c._n 2._o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n see_v he_o depose_v king_n new_a mould_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o religion_n all_o commandment_n all_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o saint_n jerome_n prophesy_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o prediction_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n this_o mystery_n therefore_o of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o age_n now_o behold_v in_o her_o height_n and_o exaltation_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o to_o set_v itself_o forward_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n this_o monster_n of_o pride_n be_v already_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o man_n ambition_n from_o hence_o proceed_v those_o siding_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n c._n 1._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o say_v paul_n be_v christ_n divide_v or_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o the_o like_a will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o cephas_n and_o cephas_n of_o himself_o but_o paul_n to_o reserve_v all_o entire_o unto_o christ_n speak_v clear_o and_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o 8._o ib._n c._n 3._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o for_o those_o other_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o far_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o inequality_n 6._o gal._n 2._o v._n 6._o i_o be_v nothing_o different_a say_v he_o from_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a add_v nothing_o to_o i_o above_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v account_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o unto_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n 20._o rom._n c._n 15._o v._n 19_o &_o 20._o i_o have_v make_v to_o abound_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o there_o where_o he_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v he_o preach_v by_o another_o man_n commission_n and_o cephas_n himself_o that_o be_v saint_z peter_n put_v off_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o this_o claim_n of_o superiority_n where_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o five_o 1.2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o that_o be_o a_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n with_o you_o and_o again_o feed_v say_v he_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n etc._n etc._n not_o domineer_a over_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n deck_v as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o with_o humility_n because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 39_o math._n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 34._o art_n 275._o idem_fw-la a_o 57_o to_o 1._o art_n 39_o as_o well_o remember_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o term_n he_o use_v you_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n lord_n it_o over_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o over_o my_o church_n over_o my_o inheritance_n far_o and_o wide_o be_v this_o from_o that_o claim_n which_o baronius_n make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n translate_v upon_o the_o pope_n both_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v though_o never_o so_o far_o different_a from_o he_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o they_o shall_v ever_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o they_o will_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o shadow_n no_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o what_o other_o miracle_n have_v they_o wrought_v these_o thousand_o year_n but_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ambition_n begin_v to_o sway_v more_o violent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hegesippus_n 21._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o church_n continue_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a as_o a_o virgin_n but_o since_o that_o sacred_a company_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v with_o open_a face_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o since_o which_o time_n what_o progression_n this_o iniquity_n have_v make_v until_o these_o our_o day_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o progression_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o fall_v between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n about_o the_o year_n 195_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v diverse_a synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o different_a decision_n make_v those_o of_o palestina_n rome_n corinth_n france_n osroene_n and_o pontus_n hold_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o those_o of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o pretend_v
emperor_n and_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v present_v no_o embassador_n or_o other_o from_o the_o emperor_n to_o hinder_v such_o disorder_n ritu_fw-la canonico_n ritu_fw-la we_o therefore_o will_v and_o command_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o elect_v be_v afterward_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n embassador_n which_o ordinance_n be_v a_o foot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v escape_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o censure_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n 101_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o a_o 616._o art_n 101_o and_o what_o matter_n then_o though_o baronius_n as_o he_o say_v doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o law_n transgress_v in_o the_o next_o election_n which_o be_v but_o one_o year_n after_o of_o paschal_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o stephen_n this_o paschal_n be_v solemn_o and_o full_o consecrate_v send_v away_o present_v and_o letter_n of_o excuse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n ordinationem_fw-la aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 105._o post_fw-la completam_fw-la solemniter_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o after_o much_o resistance_n this_o excuse_n presuppose_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o act_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o short_o after_o he_o send_v another_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o accord_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n may_v stand_v good_a mean_v between_o charlemaigne_n and_o adrian_n and_o leo_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o 18._o hostien_n li._n 1._o c._n 18._o for_o of_o any_o other_o accord_n can_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o leo_n hostiensis_n expound_v it_o all_o which_o be_v grant_v here_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o pope_n produce_v a_o certain_a grant_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o this_o lewis_n which_o the_o more_o ample_a it_o be_v the_o more_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v which_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v abroad_o as_o for_o those_o other_o of_o charles_n and_o pepin_n they_o only_o quote_v they_o but_o produce_v they_o not_o to_o our_o scan_n especial_o that_o of_o charlemaigne_n produce_v by_o anastasius_n adriano_n anastas_n in_o adriano_n of_o the_o same_o stile_n &_o tenor_n with_o that_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n though_o write_v so_o long_o after_o &_o in_o so_o different_a a_o age_n which_o grant_v of_o lewis_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n recite_v all_o at_o length_n by_o sigonius_n and_o baronius_n and_o take_v by_o they_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o decrete_a of_o gratian_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o grant_n which_o we_o find_v many_o year_n after_o comprise_v in_o that_o donation_n which_o maud_n the_o contesse_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n second_o because_o that_o of_o many_o of_o those_o land_n there_o pass_v the_o successor_n of_o lewis_n dispose_v as_o of_o their_o own_o three_o because_o there_o be_v grant_v many_o province_n island_n domain_v port_n and_o river_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n never_o do_v or_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n and_o which_o in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o partage_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n four_o because_o lewis_n give_v italy_n afterward_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v leave_v he_o small_a mean_n to_o support_v his_o estate_n if_o beside_o the_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n all_o those_o land_n comprise_v in_o that_o donation_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o five_o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o govern_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v as_o guicciardine_n record_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n six_o because_o this_o renunciation_n be_v not_o find_v observe_v in_o those_o election_n which_o ensue_v afterward_o which_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v order_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o take_v it_o in_o great_a redainder_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n seventh_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n as_o nitare_fw-la aimonius_n and_o other_o annalist_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o no_o not_o anastasius_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o paschal_n who_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v unto_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o their_o honour_n eight_o because_o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v any_o such_o grant_n until_o long_o after_o and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o charlemaigne_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nine_o and_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o because_o otho_n the_o three_o 3_o diploma_n othonis_n 3_o emperor_n in_o that_o donation_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o muniment_n house_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n have_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o sylvester_n the_o second_o his_o master_n thing_n of_o his_o own_o give_v he_o in_o that_o charter_n eight_o county_n pesaro_n fano_fw-la senigallia_n ancona_n fossombrone_n calle_n haesio_n and_o occimo_fw-la be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o lewis_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o many_o year_n before_o for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o what_o need_v any_o new_a donation_n or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v otho_n in_o that_o his_o charter_n have_v use_v these_o word_n follow_v we_o not_o regard_v those_o forge_a mandate_n and_o imaginary_a writing_n do_v out_o of_o our_o own_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n thing_n of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o as_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o already_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o dash_v that_o donation_n of_o lewis_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o accept_v of_o this_o donation_n though_o he_o understand_v his_o writing_n as_o lawyer_n like_o as_o any_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o whether_o that_o donation_n of_o lewis_n be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o ambitious_a encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n estate_n see_v that_o paschal_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o theodore_n valentin_n anastas_n in_o valentin_n chief_a secretary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o nomenclator_n his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o carry_v themselves_o loyal_o towards_o lotharius_n son_n to_o lewis_n and_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n may_v we_o make_v of_o their_o pride_n see_v that_o anastasius_n their_o historian_n glori_v in_o this_o that_o pope_n valentine_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 828_o make_v all_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n come_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o suffer_v this_o so_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o sit_v above_o forty_o day_n 4._o helmold_n in_o hist_o sclavor_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o but_o helmoldus_n observe_v a_o huge_a increase_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lewis_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v they_o who_o in_o the_o regard_n of_o their_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v prince_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o largess_n and_o liberality_n prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n opposition_n lewis_n for_o all_o his_o kind_a nature_n yet_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o speak_v broad_o enough_o of_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v paschal_n in_o hand_n and_o send_v adalong_n abbot_n of_o s._n vast_a and_o humphrey_n county_n of_o coire_n to_o inquire_v upon_o the_o murder_n commit_v as_o be_v say_v either_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o advice_n paschal_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o his_o embassador_n who_o he_o send_v to_o request_v he_o not_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o such_o report_n but_o when_o adalong_n and_o humphrey_n continue_v on_o their_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n they_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
know_v multiplici_fw-la experiencia_fw-la by_o dear_a experience_n johan_n math._n paris_n in_o johan_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a above_o all_o man_n live_v and_o a_o insatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemijs_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o procliws_fw-la prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o reward_n either_o promise_v or_o give_v be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o ill_a fortune_n purpose_v with_o himself_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o leave_n of_o innocent_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o withal_o promise_a more_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o subtle_a occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tuscule_n his_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o release_v the_o interdict_v that_o have_v continue_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a loss_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o in_o spiritual_a john_n give_v he_o this_o infamous_a resignation_n of_o his_o realm_n no_o more_o in_o wax_n as_o to_o pandolph_n but_o seal_v in_o gold_n and_o because_o there_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n defer_v it_o to_o a_o far_a day_n but_o innocent_a who_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o vacant_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n intrusione_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la electione_n canonica_fw-la disponit_fw-la dispose_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o intrusion_n than_o canonical_a election_n hereupon_o this_o archbishop_n appeal_v but_o the_o legate_n reject_v his_o appeal_v &_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o innocent_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v now_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o baron_n they_o assemble_v to_o demand_v their_o liberty_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n revoke_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o present_o obey_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o delay_v to_o publish_v the_o anatheme_n but_o because_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v late_o be_v his_o favourite_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v for_o the_o council_n assign_v at_o rome_n because_o tacita_fw-la veritate_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o barones_n lata_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o baron_n truth_n itself_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o pandolph_n the_o legate_n the_o executioner_n of_o this_o sentence_n forbid_v he_o the_o church_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o money_n king_n john_n pour_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a these_o proceed_n now_o put_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n into_o despair_n who_o say_v the_o history_n see_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o good_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v johan_n matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n curse_v the_o fraud_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o king_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o john_n say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n o_o miserable_a england_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v more_o waste_v and_o destroy_v o_o woeful_a england_n england_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v tributary_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o fire_n famine_n and_o sword_n but_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o command_n of_o base_a slave_n and_o stranger_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o be_v enthrall_v to_o such_o people_n we_o read_v that_o many_o other_o king_n yea_o and_o but_o petty_a king_n too_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n even_o to_o death_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o a_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n thy_o country_n that_o have_v be_v free_a for_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o employ_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o into_o slavery_n thou_o have_v first_o debast_n thyself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o free_a king_n a_o tributary_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o servitude_n thou_o have_v bind_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o country_n with_o a_o band_n of_o eternal_a slavery_n never_o to_o be_v free_v from_o servile_a fetter_n unless_o he_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o i_o say_v who_o ancient_a servitude_n have_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o less_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n thou_o say_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n of_o sanctity_n the_o mirror_n of_o piety_n the_o defender_n of_o justice_n the_o keeper_n of_o verity_n consente_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v thou_o approve_v and_o defend_v such_o a_o man_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o defende_v he_o because_o he_o have_v exhaust_v the_o money_n of_o england_n exact_v upon_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o accusation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o may_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n the_o father_n afterward_o of_o s._n lewis_n to_o who_o they_o send_v twenty_o four_o hostage_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o accept_v innocent_a understanding_n hereof_o send_v waldo_n his_o legate_n to_o philip_n into_o france_n will_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o trouble_v england_n nor_o john_n the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n as_o the_o demaine_n thereof_o philip_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o john_n condemn_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o court._n moreover_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o defend_v such_o a_o error_n he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nobility_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o this_o point_n they_o will_v fight_v even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v at_o lion_n a_o little_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 1216._o an._n 1216._o the_o day_n follow_v philip_n give_v the_o legate_n audience_n command_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v present_a where_o all_o this_o business_n be_v again_o dispute_v the_o legate_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o threaten_v the_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o permit_v he_o whereupon_o lewis_n depart_v the_o legate_n demand_v of_o philip_n safe_a conduct_n for_o himself_o which_o philip_n willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o if_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o eustachius_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v unto_o lewis_n which_o keep_v the_o
a_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o for_o further_a edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o be_v the_o deepely_o engage_v to_o exclude_v and_o extirpate_v such_o bloodsucker_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o apostolical_a for_o this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v but_o either_o a_o manifest_a defect_n corruption_n or_o abuse_v of_o his_o sacred_a and_o absolute_a power_n or_o a_o absolute_a recession_n from_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o present_a accession_n to_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n of_o infernal_a torment_n intimate_v in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prince_n of_o darkness_n neither_o can_v any_o subject_n or_o faithful_a one_o unto_o that_o seat_n in_o immaculate_a and_o incontaminat_fw-la obedience_n and_o no_o way_n by_o schism_n dissever_v nor_o rend_v from_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a seat_n obey_v the_o same_o precept_n commandment_n or_o injunction_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n contradict_v &_o oppose_v they_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a can_v enjoin_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n for_o herein_o consist_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v provision_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o edification_n but_o to_o manifest_a destruction_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a seat_n apostolical_a may_v no_o way_n entertain_v they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n innocent_a so_o storm_v as_o he_o vow_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o if_o a_o certain_a natural_a clemency_n do_v not_o dissuade_v i_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n terror_n prodigy_n and_o a_o very_a fable_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o bondchild_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n of_o our_o finger_n can_v imprison_v and_o impose_v upon_o he_o any_o reproach_n or_o shame_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v hardly_o assuage_v his_o fury_n by_o say_v how_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o denounce_v any_o hard_a decree_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o confess_v but_o truth_n say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o infer_v condemn_v he_o we_o can_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a nay_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a one_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o and_o of_o a_o far_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o be_v any_o one_o better_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o the_o whole_a french_a and_o english_a clergy_n know_v and_o therefore_o our_o contradiction_n will_v but_o little_a avail_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peradventure_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a philosopher_n absolute_o learn_v in_o the_o geeeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o public_a reader_n in_o divinity_n scholes_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o symoniack_n this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n aegidius_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o advise_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n connivent_o with_o dissimulation_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o matter_n not_o raise_v any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n thereupon_o but_o observe_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o all_o the_o former_a allegation_n especial_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o departure_n must_v one_o day_n happen_v that_o departure_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o antichrist_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o who_o they_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v from_o babylon_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rome_n itself_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v innocent_n mortal_a hatred_n to_o lincoln_n but_o this_o very_a year_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o his_o house_n at_o buckdon_n where_o speak_v to_o friar_n john_n of_o s._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o predicant_n order_n he_o both_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o institution_n vow_v poverty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o unworthy_a kinsman_n that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o green_a in_o year_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o ordain_v fit_a and_o convenient_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o do_v so_o and_o they_o in_o connive_v thereat_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n then_o call_v about_o he_o his_o clergy_n and_o mourn_v for_o those_o soul_n which_o perish_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v soul_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v soul_n he_o may_v not_o worthy_o be_v term_v a_o antichrist_n god_n in_o six_o day_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o man_n redemption_n he_o travel_v and_o suffer_v therein_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n may_v not_o therefore_o a_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n impudent_o annihilate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n with_o this_o proviso_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o any_o of_o those_o pope_n be_v save_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n a_o great_a than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o then_o such_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o giver_n and_o confirmer_n of_o privilege_n great_a than_o this_o man_n live_v wherefore_o do_v they_o then_o that_o follow_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n many_o apostolical_a person_n confirm_v diverse_a privilege_n which_o have_v former_o in_o piety_n be_v grant_v be_v not_o many_o already_o save_v through_o divine_a grace_n of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o one_o who_o yet_o hang_v in_o danger_n from_o whence_o then_o proceed_v this_o injurious_a temeritie_n to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a saint_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v liberal_o against_o the_o rapine_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o enjoin_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o be_v always_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o bequeath_v a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n by_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o if_o they_o recover_v health_n to_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o they_o sell_v the_o croisado_n to_o lay_v person_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o sell_v many_o thing_n and_o these_o peradventure_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o we_o also_o view_v the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o we_o find_v write_v that_o they_o which_o make_v such_o testament_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n or_o afford_v any_o aid_n or_o succour_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o more_o money_n they_o bestow_v the_o more_o plenary_a indulgence_n they_o shall_v receive_v in_o brief_a eius_fw-la avariciae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n not_o suffice_v his_o avarice_n to_o content_v nor_o harlot_n all_o his_o lust_n so_o ill_a his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o roman_a court_n like_v as_o behemoth_n in_o job_n promise_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o jordan_n in_o his_o throat_n may_v usurp_v unto_o herself_o the_o good_n of_o all_o intestates_fw-la and_o
and_o the_o other_o of_o lombardie_n that_o the_o one_o with_o his_o power_n may_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o suppress_v the_o german_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o other_o to_o over_o awe_v the_o french_a within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o against_o these_o principal_o he_o stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o he_o persuade_v that_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v set_v afoot_o again_o his_o title_n that_o grow_v from_o his_o marriage_n with_o constantia_n manfreds_n daughter_n although_o former_o both_o by_o very_a many_o bull_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o counsel_n at_o lion_n all_o frederick_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v and_o doubtless_o some_o two_o year_n after_o this_o peter_n by_o he_o incite_v plot_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n or_o evensong_n so_o by_o writer_n term_v on_o a_o easter_n monday_n every_o one_o kill_v his_o lodger_n and_o guest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v peter_n be_v reduce_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v from_o charles_n the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscan_a and_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a by_o some_o privy_a intelligencer_n of_o his_o he_o dive_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o now_o ought_v any_o rancour_n or_o revenge_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v he_o no_o other_o way_n affect_v to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yea_o yea_o say_v he_o measure_v the_o prince_n nature_n and_o disposition_n by_o his_o own_o his_o fidelity_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n and_o race_n of_o france_n his_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o word_n from_o his_o often_o frequent_v the_o court_n well_o we_o may_v tollerat_v other_o but_o this_o man_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v endure_v furthermore_o this_o good_a nicholas_n be_v author_n of_o that_o famous_a decretal_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la potestate_fw-la ca._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la who_o word_n run_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o god_n call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n to_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v derive_v and_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o gift_n throughout_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o church_n that_o the_o worse_a man_n they_o be_v and_o the_o wickede_a action_n they_o enter_v into_o 1282._o ca._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la an._n 1282._o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o may_v continual_o and_o impudent_o arrogat_fw-la and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o nicholas_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1282_o simon_n of_o tours_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v call_v martin_n the_o four_o the_o french_a gardinal_n prevayl_v in_o number_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o oruetto_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o his_o predecessor_n begin_v of_o get_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o he_o restore_v the_o senatorian_a dignity_n to_o charles_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o excommunicate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n publish_v the_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o abettor_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v they_o have_v be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o himself_o beatae_fw-la johannes_n novio_n dunensis_fw-la in_o illustrationibus_fw-la beatae_fw-la concur_v only_o with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o concubine_n and_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o to_o he_o a_o bear_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o vrsin_n within_o the_o court_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o least_o by_o continual_a behold_v the_o same_o she_o may_v again_o conceive_v such_o a_o form_n historiographer_n here_o report_v that_o peter_n of_o arragon_n be_v mighty_o press_v by_o charles_n his_o force_n who_o intend_v a_o revenge_n of_o the_o sicilian_a butchery_n he_o take_v occasion_n out_o of_o this_o man_n letter_n to_o turn_v the_o war_n into_o a_o duel_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v to_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o battle_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o in_o single_a fight_n charles_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o single_a combat_n a_o day_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o field_n appoint_v at_o bordeaux_n in_o aquitane_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o a_o kinsman_n to_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o field_n 4._o blondus_n decad_a 2._o l._n 8._o collenu_fw-fr l._n 4._o they_o relate_v also_o that_o martin_n though_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a consent_v thereunto_o and_o send_v thither_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o parma_n to_o observe_v both_o the_o progress_n and_o event_n of_o this_o matter_n charles_n appear_v attend_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o field_n do_v testify_v but_o peter_n of_o arragon_n fail_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n excommunicate_v peter_n and_o denounce_v he_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n as_o also_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o catalogna_n which_o then_o be_v confer_v upon_o charles_n second_o son_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o he_o turn_v likewise_o the_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o charles_n he_o promise_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v assume_v this_o conscription_n military_a upon_o they_o genle_n reader_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o christ_n vicar_n this_o be_v who_o permit_v two_o such_o mighty_a prince_n to_o entertain_v a_o duel_n make_v you_o any_o doubt_n but_o christ_n do_v abjure_v he_o all_o the_o sicilian_n be_v likewise_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n &_o peter_n affair_n obtain_v hard_a success_n in_o most_o submissive_a manner_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o martin_n and_o so_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o far_o off_o from_o he_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n which_o blalphemie_n he_o no_o way_n refuse_v to_o but_o back_o neither_o do_v these_o miserable_a soul_n discern_v that_o while_n he_o show_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o dragon_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr biberach_n tertio_fw-la pul._n aemilius_n in_o histor_n francorum_n in_o philip._n tertio_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o erford_n complain_v of_o this_o selfsame_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o young_a year_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v prostitute_v himself_o in_o the_o detestable_a office_n of_o a_o ganymed_n these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o he_o mortal_o hate_a germany_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stand_a mere_a whereupon_o also_o he_o frame_v unto_o he_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iacet_fw-la ante_fw-la chorum_fw-la submersor_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la pastor_n martinus_n extra_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ovinus_fw-la occultius_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la biberachin_n l._n qui_fw-la in_o scribitur_fw-la occultius_fw-la et_fw-la lupus_fw-la introrsus_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la detrusus_fw-la ab_fw-la arce_fw-la superna_fw-la before_o the_o choir_n a_o restless_a enemy_n to_o german_a name_n pope_n martin_n here_o do_v lie_v without_o a_o sheep_n within_o a_o raven_a wolf_n from_o heaven_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n and_o hereupon_o many_o instile_n he_o teutenicorum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la the_o german_n enemy_n but_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o south_n there_o succeed_v he_o about_o two_o year_n after_o jacobus_n savellus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o four_o who_o proceed_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o romania_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n and_o at_o last_o obtain_v his_o desire_n partly_o by_o subjugate_a in_o a_o war_n guido_n of_o montefeltro_n head_n of_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n that_o principal_o withstand_v it_o and_o partly_o urge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o county_n of_o ast_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o which_o principal_o then_o set_v the_o pope_n agog_o in_o italy_n be_v rodulphe_n either_o too_o great_a simplicity_n or_o too_o great_a wisdom_n from_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o
scant_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a thirst_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n and_o mendicant_n be_v like_a clouke_n and_o talon_n to_o gripe_v and_o fasten_v on_o their_o prey_n for_o first_o prince_n fear_v their_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o people_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o these_o stratagem_n or_o that_o ambitious_a neighbour_n under_o this_o pretext_n may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o oppose_a and_o withstand_v they_o even_o as_o above_o all_o other_o our_o king_n s._n lewis_n who_o shine_v in_o a_o example_n herein_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o discreet_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n 647._o bochellus_n l._n 4._o decret_n gallican_n p._n 647._o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o pestiferous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o deface_v and_o ruinate_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o extirpate_v out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v any_o such_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a pecuniary_a imposition_n lay_v or_o to_o be_v levy_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o lay_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v except_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a &_o express_a consent_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o likewise_o reform_v the_o location_n of_o benefice_n call_v provisiones_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n express_o forbid_v the_o transport_v of_o any_o money_n to_o rome_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prelate_n either_o elective_a or_o presentative_a but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o bold_a for_o see_v the_o legate_n never_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o pill_n and_o poll_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o england_n no_o legate_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n without_o express_a leave_n and_o permission_n first_o demand_v they_o likewise_o instant_o require_v that_o the_o like_a decree_n may_v be_v enact_v about_o the_o mendicant_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v legatos_fw-la sophistico_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o suit_n but_o that_o they_o light_n on_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o by_o a_o common_a accord_n they_o may_v both_o glib_a and_o even_o flay_v the_o people_n rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v a_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n whereto_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n steam_v out_o of_o the_o sulphurie_n fountain_n oh_o miserable_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o very_a solemn_a assembly_n say_v before_o i_o will_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o servitude_n &_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v by_o intolerable_a oppression_n yield_v first_o my_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o then_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o speak_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o corrodiation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n i_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n rustand_v reply_v all_o church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n when_o master_n leonard_n modest_o make_v this_o exception_n tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n not_o to_o be_v ruin_v but_o preserve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v grant_v a_o share_n in_o this_o gain_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o instigate_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o may_v take_v away_o my_o bishopric_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o no_o equity_n they_o can_v do_v they_o may_v take_v away_o my_o mitre_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o head-piece_n leave_v all_o this_o occur_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o to_o which_o the_o people_n add_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o govern_v well_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v worse_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v but_o no_o man_n bear_v himself_o herein_o more_o stout_o than_o sewal_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n out_o of_o who_o school_n he_o come_v have_v presage_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o provision_n leave_v nothing_o throughout_o his_o whole_a archbishopric_n unharrrow_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a constancy_n oppugn_v his_o proceed_n first_o because_o he_o place_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o italian_n that_o be_v about_o himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v lever_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v personal_o over_o the_o alps_n to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bare_a a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o he_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o procure_v he_o ignominious_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o england_n over_o with_o light_v of_o taper_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o by_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a form_n he_o may_v quail_v and_o daunt_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o no_o way_n dispair_v of_o comfort_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n patient_o undergo_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o large_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o unworthy_a and_o unknown_a transalpineans_n nor_o yet_o leave_v the_o letter_n of_o strict_a equity_n and_o right_n effeminat_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n &_o commandment_n the_o more_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o although_o close_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o worldly_a prison_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n while_o most_o constant_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o stout_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o so_o be_v depress_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n for_o this_o earthly_a life_n as_o all_o man_n firm_o believe_v he_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n edmond_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o this_o his_o dear_a and_o special_a disciple_n o_o sewal_a sewal_a thou_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n a_o martyr_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o overlay_v and_o even_o kill_v with_o insuperable_a and_o grievous_a worldly_a affliction_n yet_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o comfortor_n who_o inspire_v that_o say_n into_o his_o psalmist_n multi_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la iustorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la liberabit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o author_n also_o recount_v that_o perceive_v himself_o approach_v to_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o watery_a eye_n unto_o heaven_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o call_v the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n before_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o scandalize_v i_o with_o sundry_a &_o important_a oppression_n wherefore_o in_o this_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n after_o robert_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n example_n he_o by_o letter_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o enormous_a action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o admonition_n in_o abandon_v his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o humble_a path_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o shear_v or_o flay_v they_o do_v not_o eviscerat_a and_o by_o continual_a devoration_n consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o our_o lord_n pope_n scoff_v and_o deride_v hereat_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o solicit_v and_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o healthful_a admonition_n both_o of_o archbishop_n sewal_a as_o also_o of_o robert_n of_o
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
satisfy_v thou_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v thou_o will_v know_v when_o antichrist_n invade_v this_o chair_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o covet_v and_o now_o possess_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o palladium_n le_fw-fr garde_n corpse_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v first_o be_v steal_v before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v before_o that_o fatal_a horse_n can_v be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v first_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n before_o the_o thief_n dare_v creep_v in_o or_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o still_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o vain_a can_v that_o sink_v of_o superstition_n besiege_v it_o but_o we_o keep_v it_o far_o off_o from_o our_o troy_n our_o rampier_n our_o territory_n much_o more_o from_o the_o porch_n the_o temple_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o old_a dragon_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o not_o write_v word_n cunning_o and_o close_o bring_v in_o tradition_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o near_a alliance_n better_a agree_v with_o carnal_a reason_n do_v willing_o and_o with_o good_a countenance_n receive_v equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n make_v they_o sit_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o they_o this_o law_n of_o equality_n be_v often_o attempt_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o seven_o idolatrous_a synod_n it_o be_v establish_v yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o word_n oppose_v against_o it_o then_o simon_n rather_o under_o the_o name_n than_o shape_n of_o simon_n begin_v to_o appear_v by_o diverse_a cunning_a device_n cover_v his_o treachery_n persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o dangerous_a engine_n that_o trojan_a horse_n that_o epitome_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o painim_n impiety_n into_o the_o place_n of_o our_o palladium_n the_o word_n of_o god_n capis_fw-la then_o and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n fear_v their_o subtlety_n and_o find_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v it_o burn_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n foretell_v threaten_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v resist_v band_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o you_o unaduised_a or_o rather_o ill_o advise_v ita_fw-la ferentibus_fw-la fatis_fw-la be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n dividitis_fw-la muros_fw-la &_o moenia_fw-la panditis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la vtero_fw-la sonitum_fw-la quater_fw-la arma_fw-la dedêre_fw-la divide_v your_o wall_n and_o make_v they_o plain_a even_o with_o the_o ground_n though_o four_o time_n the_o armour_n in_o his_o belly_n do_v sound_a nothing_o regard_v either_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o suspicion_n that_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o but_o instantes_fw-la operi_fw-la immemores_fw-la caecique_fw-la furore_fw-la hoc_fw-la monstram_fw-la infoelix_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sistitis_fw-la arce_n blind_a with_o fury_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n you_o place_v this_o monster_n within_o your_o city_n from_o thence_o forward_o he_o put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n ransack_v the_o church_n pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n leave_v nothing_o untouched_a with_o the_o infectious_a hand_n of_o his_o harpy_n pour_v out_o of_o that_o fatal_a horse_n all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a service_n in_o the_o church_n call_v this_o horse_n although_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o trojan_a horse_n these_o superstition_n catholic_a orthodoxal_a because_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o pope_n though_o from_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n this_o universal_a confusion_n thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n nay_o thy_o own_o nay_o thy_o beard_n be_v singe_v thou_o gape_v &_o stretche_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v half_o asleep_a thou_o caville_v and_o dispute_a where_o it_o first_o take_v fire_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o burn_v thyself_o wise_a antenor_n devout_a aeneas_n do_v not_o so_o but_o break_v through_o the_o grecian_a troop_n get_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o fellow_n gather_v together_o what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o sea_n they_o go_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o first_o ship_n they_o meet_v with_o hoist_v up_o sail_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a country_n and_o find_v it_o and_o there_o they_o settle_v be_v still_o trojan_n whether_o soever_o they_o go_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o rest_v carry_v with_o they_o their_o household_n god_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o country_n be_v still_a christian_n professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o greek_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n sound_a and_o pure_a the_o grecian_n be_v no_o trojan_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o place_n and_o possess_v it_o whatsoever_o title_n they_o allege_v neither_o art_n thou_o that_o have_v yield_v thyself_o forsake_v thy_o country_n a_o true_a christian_a since_o the_o enemy_n be_v where_o troy_n be_v antichrist_n where_o christ_n be_v furious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o once_o antiochus_n be_v sacrilegious_a even_o between_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o yet_o doubt_v my_o brethren_n hear_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o apocal._n 13._o v._o 5._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n paul_n likewise_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n harken_v now_o and_o behold_v paul_n 5_o your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n 1609._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la bononiae_fw-la excusus_fw-la anno_fw-la 16â—8_n jtem_fw-la thes_n caraffae_fw-la neapoli_n excusae_fw-la 1609._o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n late_o print_v counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o to_o the_o life_n with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o 5_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o most_o valiant_a protector_n of_o the_o pontifical_a power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n we_o read_v at_o tolentine_n to_o paul_n 3_o the_o most_o great_a and_o excellent_a god_n on_o earth_n the_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v his_o trophy_n who_o stand_v about_o he_o behold_v he_o with_o astonishment_n bow_v downward_o strike_v with_o his_o lightning_n adore_v he_o with_o this_o inscription_n over_o his_o head_n his_o countenance_n presage_v a_o empire_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v on_o every_o side_n but_o god_n know_v strange_o wrest_v and_o apply_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n jerem_n 27._o that_o which_o be_v once_o foretell_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o like_v another_o caiphas_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o he_o the_o alastor_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n esay_n 49.23_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n communicate_v to_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n and_o at_o naples_n and_o that_o not_o rash_o or_o by_o the_o private_a endeavour_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n senate_n the_o matter_n solemn_o deliberate_v and_o in_o loco_fw-la maiorum_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n dispute_v and_o determine_v here_o reader_n thou_o begin_v to_o bend_v thy_o brow_n but_o they_o be_v not_o secret_n that_o i_o utter_v rome_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o these_o monster_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o thy_o own_o church_n if_o thou_o know_v they_o not_o a_o traitor_n to_o thyself_o if_o know_v they_o
have_v receive_v say_v he_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 34._o epist_n 34._o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o haughty_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o do_v reform_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o this_o word_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o elevationem_fw-la elevationem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n but_o to_o cyriacus_n himself_o he_o write_v request_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o abolish_v that_o word_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scandal_n give_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o honour_n contrary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o i_o term_v this_o title_n of_o universality_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o because_o antichrist_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o almighty_a 28._o epist_n 28._o be_v now_o at_o hand_n my_o earnest_a desire_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n command_v that_o for_o a_o frivolous_a name_n there_o shall_v not_o such_o scandal_n arise_v between_o they_o consider_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o small_a and_o frivolous_a yet_o most_o pernicious_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n which_o depend_v thereon_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o universal_a enemy_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o like_a pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o like_v i_o say_v for_o that_o as_o that_o wicked_a one_o will_v seem_v as_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o will_v this_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 30._o epist_n 30._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o gregory_n go_v to_o take_v away_o that_o from_o another_o which_o he_o yet_o reserve_v as_o due_a unto_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o eulogius_n he_o thus_o write_v you_o have_v be_v careful_a say_v he_o to_o advertise_v i_o that_o you_o forbear_v now_o to_o write_v unto_o any_o by_o those_o proud_a name_n which_o spring_v mere_o from_o the_o root_n of_o vanity_n and_o yet_o speak_v to_o i_o you_o say_v sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la i._o as_o you_o command_v let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o word_n command_v for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o you_o be_v in_o degree_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o in_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o nothing_o only_o i_o advise_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o have_v perfect_o observe_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v deep_a grave_v in_o your_o best_a remembrance_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o write_v in_o any_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n you_o call_v i_o by_o that_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n universal_a pope_n which_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o forbear_v hereafter_o see_v that_o yourselves_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o give_v undue_o to_o another_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o vanity_n of_o title_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o my_o honour_n which_o i_o see_v take_v from_o my_o brethren_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o sound_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o true_o honour_v when_o my_o brethren_n have_v every_o man_n his_o due_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n we_o up_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n 5._o distinct_a 99_o c._n ecce_fw-la in_o praefatio_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o decret_a which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v but_o only_o by_o give_v s._n gregory_n the_o flat_a lie_n now_o we_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o set_v foot_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o spread_v his_o wing_n as_o far_o and_o far_o than_o his_o nest_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o other_o more_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o west_n make_v himself_o sometime_o arbitrator_n between_o party_n and_o sometime_o judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o eftsoon_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o if_o we_o will_v ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o certain_a epistle_n which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mantle_n or_o cloak_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o honour_n thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o see_n namely_o to_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o confer_v upon_o he_o his_o vicarship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o king_n childebert_n with_o power_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n but_o it_o have_v be_v right_a well_o observe_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v of_o another_o growth_n because_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregory_n the_o great_a sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o archbishop_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v talk_n of_o that_o pall_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 52._o greg._n li._n 4._o epist_n 51._o &_o 52._o because_o that_o in_o so_o many_o change_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o we_o read_v of_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v thereof_o wherefore_o those_o word_n 9_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la interroga_fw-la augustin_n ca._n 9_o quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la antiquum_fw-la morem_fw-la pallij_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la vice_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la postulasti_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la repetat_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o virgilius_n request_v of_o gregory_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v ill_o devise_v and_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o childebert_n shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o commit_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o king_n gontran_n with_o who_o he_o may_v in_o time_n upon_o occasion_n have_v open_a war_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretend_a pall_n gregory_n express_o forbid_v augustine_n his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n we_o say_v he_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o by_o thy_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o warning_n and_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o by_o make_v thy_o virtue_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o to_o
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
bishop_n much_o renown_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o bavaria_n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o boniface_n persuade_v zacharie_n a_o couple_n of_o scholar_n well_o meet_v to_o condemn_v in_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o irreligion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v letter_n dispatch_v to_o vtilo_n king_n of_o baviere_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o this_o adrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v in_o lead_n as_o also_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n synod_n adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la charo_fw-la make_fw-mi de_fw-fr nicae_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v any_o church_n good_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o very_a seed_n of_o so_o many_o excommunication_n spoil_n and_o revolt_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v he_o animat_fw-la charlemagne_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o hereupon_o also_o leo_n the_o three_o take_v occasion_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v baronius_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o from_o this_o coronation_n of_o charlemagne_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n baronius_n after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n in_o this_o kind_n draw_v in_o consequence_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v their_o interest_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o â—â—_o 800._o art_n 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o sequent_a fill_v with_o this_o argument_n six_o or_o eight_o page_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charlemaine_n head_n we_o grant_v what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o leo_n collate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a do_v it_o and_o have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v what_o reader_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o this_o for_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v wont_a to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n or_o when_o archbishop_n in_o other_o place_n crown_v their_o king_n do_v they_o bestow_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v it_o imply_v a_o power_n or_o right_v in_o they_o of_o confer_v kingdom_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a no_o doubt_n neither_o he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v nevertheless_o teerm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o crown_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o acclamation_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o people_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n charolo_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v better_a than_o his_o reason_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o dan._n 4._o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o true_a but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o again_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o by_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_v 8._o proverb_n 8._o which_o word_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hypostatical_o and_o essential_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v some_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reader_n say_v he_o consider_v well_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o follow_v of_o this_o wide_a gape_n but_o mere_a gallery_n and_o cog_a second_o who_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o do_v we_o not_o for_o how_o samuel_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n from_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o jehu_n nothing_o but_o trick_n again_o for_o where_o read_v he_o that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o right_a to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o it_o do_v it_o or_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o circumcise_v himself_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o unto_o this_o decay_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o succeed_v rather_o than_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o which_o be_v more_o where_o will_v he_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o special_a command_n either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o use_v but_o a_o prophet_n and_o vessel_n elect_v of_o god_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o office_n have_v be_v proper_o affect_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v over_o suffer_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremie_n 1_o jerem._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggei_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n i._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n i._o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la say_v baronius_n much_o more_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o collate_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o can_v but_o grind_v his_o tooth_n to_o hear_v such_o profane_a abuse_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v jeremie_n either_o synogogue_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v he_o to_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o a_o priest_n of_o anatoh_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o 9_o jerem._n â—_o 6_o &_o 9_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o do_v nor_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o mouth_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o can_v leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o companion_n allege_v for_o themselves_o like_a unto_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o special_a command_n from_o he_o and_o the_o intrude_a himself_o without_o commission_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o one_o king_n and_o installing_n of_o another_o jeremie_n though_o found_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o depose_v sedechias_n or_o to_o anoint_v nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o room_n saint_n jerome_n true_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o another_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n a_o cup_n to_o make_v drink_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n all_o which_o be_v there_o specify_v by_o their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o when_o saint_n jerome_n will_v go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o allegorise_v this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o of_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o
be_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o of_o good_a which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o those_o other_o of_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o what_o second_v temple_n caitiff_a divine_a as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v that_o great_a glory_n according_a to_o all_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n old_a and_o modern_a but_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o if_o by_o the_o second_o temple_n he_o will_v needs_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o follow_v thereof_o but_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o caiphas_n or_o herod_n or_o because_o he_o challenge_v both_o jurisdiction_n caiphas_n and_o herod_n all_o in_o one_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o but_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o that_o same_o place_n term_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n oppose_v that_o law_n grave_v in_o stone_n unto_o condemnation_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o out_o heart_n unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o fellowship_n i_o will_v know_v have_v this_o ministry_n with_o the_o other_o pretend_a magisterie_n this_o ministyer_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o magisterie_n which_o be_v simple_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a breathe_v out_o ambition_n and_o conspire_v nought_o but_o tyranny_n saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o glory_n say_v he_o 7._o in_o 2._o corinth_n c._n 3._o hamil_n 7._o of_o moses_n be_v outward_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o glory_n in_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n do_v not_o they_o renounce_v this_o other_o glory_n and_o again_o he_o have_v oppose_v say_v he_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o spirit_n from_o whence_o proceed_v life_n how_o far_o be_v this_o construction_n from_o that_o of_o baronius_n which_o savour_v naught_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o holy_a father_n expound_v this_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o grace_n in_o stead_n of_o baronius_n his_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o again_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o now_o see_v how_o these_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n too_o much_o already_o say_v i_o confess_v but_o the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o absurd_a position_n which_o yet_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o be_v no_o less_o with_o they_o than_o open_a heresy_n four_o baronius_n affirm_v electiwm_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o a_o 806._o art_n 26._o arbitrio_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la electiwm_fw-la that_o charlemagne_n when_o he_o part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o child_n dispose_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o very_a testament_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o his_o proof_n gain_n say_v his_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o uncertain_a writing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n pytheus_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a instep_n thereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o desire_v say_v he_o with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n nostri_fw-la regnivel_n imperij_fw-la nostri_fw-la to_o leave_v our_o child_n heir_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n or_o empire_n and_o again_o such_o partage_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o our_o realm_n or_o empire_n and_o indeed_o he_o divide_v among_o they_o his_o whole_a estate_n namely_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a save_v only_o that_o which_o we_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o be_v yet_o possess_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v none_o of_o his_o son_n emperor_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o occasion_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o brethren_n mean_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v his_o part_n without_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o have_v part_v his_o whole_a estate_n among_o his_o child_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n what_o have_v the_o pope_n but_o so_o much_o smoke_n to_o give_v in_o case_n he_o will_v have_v place_v it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n 28._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v upon_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o of_o his_o pretend_a donation_n charlemaine_n keep_v his_o temporal_a power_n safe_a enough_o from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o the_o pope_n leave_v sometime_o the_o spiritual_a as_o a_o prey_n unto_o they_o for_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n yet_o his_o word_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v when_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v have_v sentence_n against_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v a_o review_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o go_v free_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o word_n liceat_fw-la as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n placuit_fw-la import_v a_o novel_a grace_n and_o favour_n grant_v by_o the_o prince_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v ancient_o tie_v to_o any_o such_o observation_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o set_v also_o with_o a_o alternative_a let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v term_v a_o proclamation_n or_o a_o appellation_n the_o source_n of_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n which_o ensue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n charles_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 816._o an._n 816._o and_o particular_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o italy_n between_o they_o two_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o the_o east_n the_o other_o of_o the_o west_n which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o set_v himself_o safe_a from_o that_o rage_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o charles_n be_v dead_a though_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o such_o moderation_n as_o they_o in_o discretion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v yet_o they_o present_o set_v themselves_o to_o work_v on_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o lewis_n son_n and_o successor_n unto_o charles_n after_o leo_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o five_o ordinatus_fw-la electus_n &_o ordinatus_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v after_o his_o election_n present_o consecrate_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n command_n as_o say_v aimonius_n 18._o aimoni._n lib._n 4._o c._n 103._o thega_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la ludovi_fw-la c._n 16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o to_o daub_v this_o fault_n commit_v he_o command_v say_v theganus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n unto_o lewis_n and_o come_v himself_o in_o post_n have_v into_o france_n send_v two_o ambassador_n before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o demand_v consecration_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o try_v his_o patience_n and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o he_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a gift_n and_o present_n yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v in_o france_n for_o we_o find_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o decrete_a c._n quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o autore_fw-la d._n 53._o c._n 28._o deo_fw-la autore_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o place_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n suffer_v violence_n because_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v very_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o accuse_v and_o convict_v to_o conclude_v because_o you_o have_v overshoot_v yourself_o in_o what_o be_v already_o past_a we_o now_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o send_v no_o such_o mandate_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o prelate_n or_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o beforehand_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o privilege_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o you_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o precedent_a epistle_n all_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o limit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o will_v not_o insert_v into_o these_o our_o letter_n till_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v bend_v you_o to_o mitigat_n the_o rigour_n of_o your_o command_n for_o look_v what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v beside_o come_v it_o from_o who_o it_o will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o control_v it_o last_o of_o all_o if_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_v i_o or_o you_o you_o have_v force_v i_o thereunto_o such_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o adrian_n the_o second_o though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o long_o before_o some_o hope_n to_o make_v he_o emperor_n though_o any_o other_o will_v give_v he_o bushel_n of_o gold_n 79._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 871._o art_n 79._o offer_v he_o indeed_o a_o empire_n but_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o charles_n be_v he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o 853._o an._n 853._o first_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 853_o have_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o send_v the_o act_n thereof_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o think_v only_o to_o gratify_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v unto_o what_o consequence_n his_o successor_n may_v draw_v the_o same_o our_o french_a bishop_n write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n unto_o adrian_n be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o dousy_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papam_fw-la complain_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o multitude_n of_o other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o mature_o consider_v of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n thunder_v out_o against_o this_o charles_n we_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v his_o own_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o hincmars_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n we_o have_v who_o receive_v command_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o principal_a clause_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o all_o have_v complain_v of_o many_o grievous_a reproof_n and_o menace_n receive_v he_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorraine_n and_o have_v show_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n to_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v i_o understand_v say_v he_o estis_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eius_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o glorious_a king_n lewis_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o you_o who_o be_v his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n shall_v best_o know_v but_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o between_o they_o without_o which_o the_o people_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v see_v he_o must_v either_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o disallow_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o know_v the_o great_a wrong_n which_o charles_n do_v herein_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o thereupon_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o charles_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o himself_o neither_o stand_v he_o legal_o or_o canonical_o convict_v thereof_o but_o rather_o protest_v and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n lewis_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n by_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n that_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evict_v by_o proof_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a say_v many_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o a_o judge_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n neither_o confess_v by_o the_o defendant_n nor_o prove_v by_o the_o informer_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a allege_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sundry_a place_n out_o of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n and_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o partaker_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o this_o unjust_a invasion_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o stir_v not_o as_o he_o be_v command_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o adrian_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o search_v out_o with_o diligence_n and_o that_o gregory_n say_v that_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o sodom_n say_v videbo_fw-la descendum_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o fault_n and_o whereas_o he_o command_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o charles_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n whereas_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o adrian_n that_o this_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a sort_n both_o secular_a and_o clergy_n now_o meet_v at_o rheimes_n have_v hear_v this_o command_n say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o day_n there_o have_v be_v war_n before_o this_o time_n not_o only_o between_o confederate_a king_n but_o also_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o displeasure_n be_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o some_o other_o who_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v no_o title_n to_o claim_v kingdom_n by_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o
not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o time_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o of_o silvester_n he_o express_o say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n but_o by_o the_o postern_n like_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o do_v bear_v rule_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o they_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o therefore_o benedict_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o glaber_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o decree_n fine_a glaber_n l._n 1._o in_o fine_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o hold_v for_o emperor_n but_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o golden_a globe_n or_o apple_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n enrich_v with_o many_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o cross_n fasten_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o the_o empire_n likewise_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n he_o offer_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o a_o diadem_n whereon_o be_v this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v rome_n to_o peter_n the_o pope_n to_o thou_o the_o crown_n for_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v far_a from_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o yet_o ever_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o donation_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o these_o confusion_n opposition_n all_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o none_o other_o but_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a writer_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bosom_n glaber_n therefore_o the_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n 1047._o an._n 1047._o and_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n in_o his_o history_n dedicate_v to_o odibo_n the_o abbot_n bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishpos_n assemble_v together_o 5._o glaber_n hist_o li._n 6._o c._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o porter_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a theft_n be_v very_o cruel_a the_o author_n add_v and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o be_v far_o worse_a in_o italy_n for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o vendible_a as_o other_o ware_n in_o a_o market_n place_n the_o bishop_n astonish_v and_o confound_v herewith_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o for_o their_o comfort_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n 4._o glaber_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v endeavour_n to_o use_v lawful_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o sale_n of_o the_o see_v in_o particular_a he_o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o right_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v miserable_o sick_a of_o this_o aforesaid_a pestilent_a disease_n for_o there_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_v a_o infant_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n who_o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v more_o commend_v than_o age_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o unhappy_a entrance_n so_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a departure_n the_o foulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o relate_v in_o another_o place_n the_o aforesaid_a glaber_n say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a government_n both_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n 5._o glaber_n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v then_o verify_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o universal_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o two_o that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n benedict_n &_o john_n a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n who_o be_v often_o reject_v and_o dishonest_o receive_v again_o rule_v with_o no_o power_n and_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o merit_n out_o and_o alas_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o or_o rather_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o principes_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cognovi_fw-la he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o contend_v with_o ambition_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 1024_o certain_a legate_n be_v come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n 1024._o an._n 1024._o with_o wonderful_a rich_a present_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o the_o patriarch_n to_o entreat_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o west_n there_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o have_v yield_v thereunto_o and_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o author_n 1._o glaber_n li._n 4_o c_o 1._o with_o a_o dagger_n of_o gold_n have_v break_v a_o wall_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o add_v that_o though_o avarice_n for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o have_v place_v at_o rome_n her_o insatiable_a couch_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o those_o riches_n the_o greek_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o devise_v new_a fraud_n and_o devise_n how_o they_o may_v privy_o yield_v unto_o that_o that_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o business_n be_v come_v to_o the_o care_n of_o diverse_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o against_o it_o the_o greek_n depart_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n william_n a_o englishman_n and_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o bad_a the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o time_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o public_a robbery_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v he_o of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o habitation_n of_o sanctity_n anglor_fw-la willielm_n malmesb_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la it_o be_v now_o the_o place_n where_o thief_n &_o robber_n walk_v in_o open_a market_n place_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o crafty_a generation_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o rome_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o return_v without_o the_o loss_n either_o of_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n sword_n be_v draw_v and_o oblation_n be_v no_o soon_o offer_v but_o their_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o take_v and_o spend_v they_o in_o banquet_v with_o their_o whore_n such_o a_o tempest_n of_o evil_n trouble_v the_o popedom_n of_o gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v remedy_v with_o excommunication_n the_o cardinal_n themselves_o withstand_v he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o that_o see_n temporum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la rolwinck_v in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o in_o those_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v very_o common_a and_o so_o continue_v afterward_o of_o the_o lamentable_a ambition_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o prelate_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o bewray_v how_o much_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n these_o abuse_n note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a clergy_n man_n
where_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o nazarius_n baptize_v by_o linus_n since_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o in_o his_o martyrologie_n say_v 341._o card._n bar._n in_o martyrolog_n junij_fw-la 19_o p._n 341._o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v that_o nazarius_n and_o celsus_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o the_o legendary_n do_v likewise_o make_v good_a prothasio_n jacob_n the_o veragine_n geruasio_n &_o prothasio_n and_o do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v twin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o s._n vital_a and_o s._n valerie_n remain_v then_o at_o ambrun_n near_o to_o s._n nazarius_n and_o therefore_o both_o live_v at_o one_o time_n far_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n especial_o that_o s._n nazarius_n receive_v peter_n baptism_n where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o any_o other_o than_o of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n 1.11.12.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12.13_o since_o paul_n himself_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o so_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o peter_n this_o good_a apostle_n of_o rome_n likewise_o add_v that_o ambrose_n see_v he_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n who_o ever_o at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o any_o such_o heresy_n crave_v help_v of_o pope_n siricius_n who_o fot_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o send_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a difficulty_n shall_v seek_v the_o like_a remedy_n by_o these_o toy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o have_v appoint_v a_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o nevertheless_o for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v redeem_v but_o as_o damianus_n say_v the_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v of_o what_o power_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o there_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n present_o recover_v their_o liberty_n erlembaldus_fw-la cotta_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o death_n of_o landulph_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arialdus_n renew_v the_o sedition_n and_o send_v again_o to_o damianus_n but_o he_o be_v much_o move_v therewith_o spare_v not_o ambrose_n himself_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o have_v always_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o by_o auxentius_n and_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o auxentius_n be_v a_o arrian_n but_o what_o fault_n have_v ambrose_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o fault_n who_o late_o he_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o negotiation_n to_o this_o pass_v it_o be_v come_v that_o erlembaldus_fw-la himself_o go_v to_o alexander_n be_v at_o lucques_n in_o the_o year_n 1065_o about_o this_o business_n 1065._o an._n 1065._o of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o milan_n the_o archbishop_n purpose_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o so_o have_v arialdus_n and_o erlembaldus_fw-la order_v the_o matter_n that_o have_v frame_v their_o faction_n to_o sedition_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o withstand_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v 1066_o 1066._o an._n 1066._o the_o other_o part_n become_v so_o strong_a that_o arialdus_n be_v constrain_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o endure_v a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n by_o who_o example_n erlembaldus_fw-la be_v terrify_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1067_o 1067._o an._n 1067._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n erlembaldus_fw-la have_v get_v more_o strength_n compel_v the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v and_o spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o archbishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v return_v to_o pacify_v this_o sedition_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o this_o whole_a progression_n by_o the_o end_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n from_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v account_v true_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o bind_v both_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o milan_n with_o a_o oath_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n wydo_n be_v astonish_v as_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n give_v over_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o send_v his_o ensign_n of_o honour_n into_o germany_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o easy_o devour_v with_o the_o sauce_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v be_v present_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n judas_n and_o caiphas_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o say_v mainardus_n bishop_n of_o syluacandida_n and_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commissary_n in_o this_o business_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1068_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o godfrey_n chastillon_n a_o milanois_n 1068._o an._n 1068._o and_o of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o the_o pope_n present_o interdict_v and_o erlembaldus_fw-la his_o partaker_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o city_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o wydo_n give_v it_o to_o atho_n a_o clerk_n of_o milan_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o erlembald_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o now_o see_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o new_a controversy_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o from_o these_o feign_a heresy_n as_o once_o from_o that_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o touch_v image_n the_o pope_n reap_v a_o great_a commodity_n that_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o diminution_n of_o lawful_a empire_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o progression_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n diverse_a king_n that_o make_v themselves_o tributary_n to_o the_o romish_a babylon_n that_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o whore_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o her_o cup._n cassimire_n therefore_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o year_n 1045_o make_v his_o kingdom_n feodatarie_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o miserable_a monster_n benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o bind_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pay_v every_o year_n a_o poll_n halfpenny_n in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n can_v afterward_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o bondage_n the_o like_a do_v sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1069_o daniae_fw-la epist._n alexand._n 22._o ad_fw-la suenonem_fw-la regem_fw-la daniae_fw-la be_v summon_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n long_o since_o promise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o exact_v it_o now_o as_o a_o due_a which_o by_o the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o year_n 1068_o angliae_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la guilielm_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la he_o extort_a from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v in_o england_n the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v sub_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o tutela_fw-la petri_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o christian_a king_n in_o britain_n before_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o a_o popedom_n and_o this_o exaction_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o as_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v not_o slow_a
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
he_o absolue_v man_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacrament_n he_o weaken_v the_o peace_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n rapine_n burn_n and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o ambition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o new_a fable_n corrupt_v the_o annal_n alter_v the_o history_n but_o he_o likewise_o adulterate_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n give_v false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a history_n and_o among_o woman_n discourse_v of_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v testimony_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v his_o avarice_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o will_n against_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o bind_v and_o looss_v as_o he_o please_v whereas_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v require_v moreover_o hildebrand_n oppugn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n resist_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o poor_a sheep_n destitute_a of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o imperial_a and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v crown_v he_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n refuse_v it_o and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n he_o send_v to_o caesar_n to_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v so_o likewise_o he_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o caesar_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o custom_n their_o tribute_n their_o subsidy_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o let_v every_o man_n imagine_v what_o opinion_n all_o christendom_n have_v of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o germany_n that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n have_v get_v he_o many_o enemy_n whereupon_o hide_v the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o write_v a_o more_o moderate_a epistle_n to_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o all_o former_a matter_n be_v utter_o forget_v which_o he_o earnest_o protest_v he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n henry_n therefore_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o manner_n of_o submission_n so_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o gregory_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o depart_v therefore_o from_o spire_n with_o a_o small_a train_n come_v to_o bezanson_n pass_v the_o alps_n &_o so_o come_v down_o into_o lombardie_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o upon_o just_a suspicion_n do_v give_v he_o warning_n of_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n nevertheless_o seek_v their_o own_o grace_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o gregory_n and_o come_v near_o to_o canuse_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v do_v seldom_o part_n from_o his_o side_n there_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v mathilda_n azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o gregory_n to_o which_o their_o earnest_a supplication_n gregory_n at_o the_o last_o answer_v if_o he_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o in_o token_n thereof_o his_o crown_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confess_v himself_o after_o this_o his_o great_a contumacy_n unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n let_v he_o come_v then_o say_v he_o and_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o obey_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o have_v obtain_v thus_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n this_o wretched_a man_n henry_n therefore_o come_v as_o he_o be_v command_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n have_v three_o all_o his_o company_n leave_v without_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a attire_n bare_a footed_a in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n and_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n he_o expect_v his_o answer_n of_o gregory_n william_n of_o malmesburie_n add_v that_o he_o come_v barefooted_a with_o a_o pair_n of_o sizzer_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v poll_v and_o whip_v there_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o attend_v his_o answer_n within_o that_o second_o wall_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o have_v it_o not_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o he_o handle_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o last_o the_o four_o time_n partly_o move_v with_o his_o constancy_n partly_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v blame_v by_o every_o man_n for_o his_o rigour_n he_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o henry_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o gregory_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o there_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o his_o princely_a dignity_n nor_o intermeddle_v with_o matteer_n of_o state_n he_o shall_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n vlrick_n of_o cosheim_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o follow_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v henry_n all_o this_o while_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a market_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o trample_v this_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n but_z according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o humility_n his_o pride_n increase_v and_o the_o more_o submiss_a the_o emperor_n become_v the_o more_o perfidious_a be_v he_o he_o dispatch_v therefore_o to_o his_o associate_n in_o germany_n especial_o the_o saxon_n bernard_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o marselles_n to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o henry_n for_o though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n his_o confederate_n therefore_o join_v with_o his_o legate_n 1077._o an._n 1077._o assemble_v themselves_o at_o forchame_n in_o march_n 1077_o and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o henry_n king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creation_n
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
decree_n they_o degrade_v he_o and_o put_v his_o son_n into_o his_o place_n the_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o krantzius_n and_o helmoldus_n saxon._n helmold_n l._n 1._o cap._n 32._o krantzius_n l._n 5._o ca._n 20._o in_o saxon._n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o mence_n cologne_n and_o worm_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v from_o he_o howsoever_o unwilling_a the_o imperial_a ensign_n the_o cross_n sceptre_n halberd_n kingdom_n sword_n and_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o commit_v simony_n in_o confer_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n reply_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n of_o mence_n and_o cologne_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a say_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v find_v faithful_a doubtless_o your_o great_a dignity_n may_v have_v bring_v great_a gain_n into_o our_o chamber_n if_o we_o have_v seek_v after_o it_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v &_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whether_o free_o or_o for_o gain_v we_o receive_v he_o my_o good_a father_n violate_v not_o your_o faith_n we_o now_o wax_v old_a have_v patience_n a_o little_a and_o end_v not_o our_o glory_n with_o confusion_n we_o require_v a_o general_a court_n if_o we_o must_v yield_v we_o will_v deliver_v our_o crown_n to_o our_o son_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o make_v offer_n to_o enforce_v he_o he_o retire_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a ensign_n and_o return_v unto_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n say_v he_o &_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o unto_o i_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o to_o withhold_v your_o hand_n from_o this_o your_o enterprise_n although_o we_o want_v our_o force_n to_o defend_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o any_o such_o violence_n but_o yet_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n bridle_v you_o since_o piety_n can_v and_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o unable_a to_o withstand_v your_o force_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n pause_v a_o while_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o one_o encourage_v the_o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n the_o emperor_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n behold_v and_o revenge_v this_o iniquity_n you_o commit_v against_o i_o i_o suffer_v a_o ignominy_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o it_o be_v god_n the_o just_a judge_n that_o punish_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o offence_n because_o you_o have_v break_v your_o oath_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o revenge_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n god_n never_o prosper_v you_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o portion_n be_v with_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n this_o say_v krantzius_n be_v the_o narration_n of_o our_o annal_n and_o sigonius_n describe_v this_o matter_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n italia_n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italia_n by_o which_o narration_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o poor_a emperor_n be_v not_o depose_v because_o he_o have_v invest_v bishop_n for_o money_n which_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v but_o pure_o and_o simple_o because_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v invest_v they_o which_o the_o synod_n call_v the_o henrician_n heresy_n or_o of_o guibert_n alias_o clement_n 3_o the_o guibertine_n by_o which_o account_n all_o prince_n be_v in_o those_o day_n heretic_n but_o so_o farforth_o do_v the_o cruelty_n of_o paschal_n extend_v 68_o krantz_n saxon._n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o henric._n herford_n cap._n 68_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v invest_v by_o henry_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n six_o year_n after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o demand_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v proud_o reject_v until_o he_o do_v humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o paschal_n but_o paschal_n every_o thing_n thus_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ingelheim_n but_o yet_o short_o after_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o cologne_n and_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o liege_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v by_o othbert_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o dispatch_v orator_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n especial_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o this_o miserable_a tragedy_n but_o his_o son_n pursue_v he_o even_o to_o that_o place_n notwithstanding_o those_o protestation_n he_o make_v that_o he_o only_o fight_v some_o little_a place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v end_v his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o get_v he_o again_o by_o force_n into_o his_o power_n where_o his_o estate_n be_v such_o at_o the_o last_o that_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n sometime_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v live_v as_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o he_o have_v found_v which_o be_v cruel_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n he_o die_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o son_n have_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v his_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o last_o present_n &_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n his_o seale-ring_n and_o his_o sword_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n 33._o auent_n l._n 5._o annalium_fw-la boior_fw-la helmold_n l._n 1._o cap._n 33._o and_o to_o express_v his_o obedience_n towards_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n for_o five_o year_n together_o unbury_v in_o a_o solitary_a chapel_n of_o the_o house_n here_o say_v helmoldus_n the_o historiographer_n he_o be_v very_o good_a to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o gregory_n and_o other_o who_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o his_o honour_n as_o they_o endeavour_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o he_o so_o he_o the_o like_a against_o they_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o many_o affirm_v enforce_v he_o thereunto_o for_o who_o will_v willing_o endure_v the_o least_o loss_n of_o honour_n we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o repentance_n david_n sin_v and_o repent_v continue_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o king_n henry_n cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pray_v and_o repent_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o david_n obtain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o let_v those_o dispute_v hereof_o that_o dare_v or_o know_v these_o thing_n this_o only_a one_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n rue_v that_o fact_n for_o as_o many_o as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v of_o that_o stock_n have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v gather_v strength_n against_o king_n and_o attempt_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o their_o forefather_n but_o henry_n the_o junior_a reign_v for_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o prosper_v be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n ensnare_v as_o his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o here_o speak_v this_o henry_n according_a to_o most_o writer_n be_v call_v the_o four_o we_o follow_v onuphrius_n and_o sigonius_n make_v he_o the_o three_o all_o this_o happen_v from_o the_o year_n 1099_o to_o 1106._o 1106._o an._n 1106._o but_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o paschal_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o polonia_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o age_n 1102._o an._n 1102._o about_o the_o allegation_n of_o counsel_n poloniae_fw-la pascha_fw-la l._n epist_n ad_fw-la archiep._n poloniae_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n may_v
of_o this_o investiture_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o door_n beneventi_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n ad_fw-la henric._n regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la data_fw-la beneventi_fw-la that_o they_o who_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o forsake_v god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a door_n and_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o other_o put_v himself_o thereby_o into_o his_o place_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o church_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o spouse_n this_o repugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o word_n speak_v hereof_o by_o which_o allegation_n nevertheless_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n 45._o progression_n of_o the_o strange_a pride_n of_o calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o gregory_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o degrade_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o cardinal_n john_n of_o creme_a the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o put_v down_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n iohn_n of_o gaieta_n succeed_v paschal_n call_v galasius_n the_o second_o be_v create_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o henry_n who_o remain_v at_o pavia_n but_o understand_v hereof_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n wherewith_o galasius_n be_v amaze_v flee_v by_o sea_n to_o tarrachina_fw-la and_o there_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o henry_n cause_v mauritius_n burdinus_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n who_o crown_v he_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o whereupon_o galasius_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n he_o restore_v to_o gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v no_o safety_n in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frangepane_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o port_n 1119._o an._n 1119._o and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 1119_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o at_o clugni_n in_o who_o place_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n choose_v guido_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o brother_n of_o stephen_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n uncle_n to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o henry_n who_o be_v call_v calixtus_n the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o great_a affinity_n can_v support_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n decet_fw-la d._n 12._o c._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o subject_a to_o ruin_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v their_o pretend_a succession_n what_o this_o election_n may_v be_v without_o rome_n in_o a_o monastery_n make_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o train_n of_o a_o pope_n new_o dead_a and_o a_o few_o other_o although_o the_o roman_n afterward_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o have_v say_v aventine_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o corrupt_v the_o roman_n with_o money_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v and_o beg_v of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cunon_o bishop_n of_o prene_a the_o legate_n of_o galasius_n continue_v his_o practice_n in_o germany_n withdraw_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prince_n from_o the_o service_n of_o henry_n and_o to_o this_o end_n hold_v diverse_a counsel_n at_o cologne_n fritzlare_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o reconcile_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1122_o 1122._o an._n 1122._o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o molestation_n and_o see_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n grant_v to_o calixtus_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o form_n of_o who_o agreement_n write_v by_o vrsperge_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o henry_n 10._o abbas_n vispergensâ—in_n chron._n krantz_n saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 41.42.43_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la l._n 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o lord_n pope_n calixtus_n and_o for_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o i_o grant_v election_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n see_v here_o for_o what_o gospel_n these_o pope_n do_v strive_v calixtus_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o calixtus_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n be_v do_v in_o thy_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o thou_o by_o the_o sceptre_n except_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o in_o token_n of_o this_o insolence_n the_o legate_n of_o calixtus_n will_v that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o the_o rhine_n where_o be_v assemble_v people_n from_o all_o part_n but_o calixtus_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o otho_n of_o frisingen_n say_v 16._o otho_n frise_v l._n 7._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o roman_n boast_v that_o this_o agreement_n be_v but_o only_o for_o henry_n and_o not_o for_o his_o successor_n by_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o the_o church_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o in_o magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la crevisse_fw-la increase_v to_o a_o great_a height_n whereupon_o this_o be_v write_v of_o he_o at_o rome_n ecce_fw-la calixtus_n honour_n patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la imperiale_n burdinum_fw-la nequam_fw-la damnat_fw-la pacemque_fw-la reformat_fw-la behold_v calixt_v our_o country_n honour_n worth_a imperial_a that_o wicked_a burdine_n punish_v and_o peace_n reform_v with_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o affair_n less_o succeed_v at_o rome_n for_o gregory_n the_o antipope_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a earl_n be_v maintain_v at_o sutri_n but_o calixtus_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n they_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o the_o notable_a insolency_n of_o calixtus_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o abbot_n suggerus_n crassi_n abbas_n suggerus_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la crassi_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a they_o put_v say_v he_o this_o antipope_n or_o rather_o antichrist_n overthwart_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ill_a favour_a camel_n clothe_v with_o raw_a and_o bloody_a goat_n skin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o revenge_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n calixtus_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o campania_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o revenge_n they_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o palace_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o calixtus_n this_o gregory_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o year_n 1._o d._n 12._o c._n 1._o but_o no_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o calixtus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o fulfil_v you_o the_o will_n of_o your_o mother_n who_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n not_o so_o much_o the_o absurdity_n as_o the_o blasphemy_n when_o nevertheless_o this_o canon_n do_v still_o continue_v reform_v in_o a_o decree_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a decree_n say_v simple_o calixtus_n papa_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o gregorian_a canon_n more_o ancient_a by_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v calixtus_n papa_n primus_fw-la and_o add_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
of_o sheep_n think_v you_o s._n peter_n do_v thus_o or_o s._n paul_n play_v thus_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o keep_n only_o of_o dignity_n all_o be_v give_v to_o honour_n little_a or_o nothing_o to_o sanctity_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v you_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v yourself_o a_o little_a more_o humble_a and_o sociable_a far_o be_v it_o say_v they_o it_o become_v not_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o time_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o majesty_n consider_v what_o person_n thou_o bear_v of_o please_a god_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o last_o of_o all_o speak_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o unless_o we_o call_v that_o salutaris_fw-la that_o be_v high_a &_o that_o just_a that_o savour_v of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v count_v simplicity_n that_o i_o say_v not_o foolishness_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o do_v &_o c_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v unbeliever_n and_o subverter_n be_v with_o thou_o wolf_n they_o be_v and_o not_o sheep_n yet_o of_o such_o be_v thou_o pastor_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v convert_v they_o lest_o they_o subvert_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o here_o i_o spare_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v thou_o either_o deny_v thyself_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n or_o show_v thyself_o one_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o thou_o shall_v deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n or_o with_o silk_n nor_o cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n accompany_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o servant_n make_v a_o noise_n about_o he_o yet_o without_o these_o thing_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v sufficient_o fulfil_v that_o wholesome_a commission_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o constantine_n though_o thou_o go_v in_o purple_a and_o gold_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v thy_o pastoral_n work_v or_o charge_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o if_o willing_o thou_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thou_o have_v glory_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o feed_v do_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thou_o fulfille_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n yea_o say_v you_o thou_o warne_v i_o to_o feed_v dragon_n and_o scorpion_n not_o sheep_n even_o for_o that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o undertake_v it_o but_o with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o serious_o to_o show_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o pretend_v how_o large_o the_o same_o be_v extend_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o home_o therefore_o it_o better_a stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o affair_n and_o namely_o secular_a which_o have_v their_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n a_o lesson_n true_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o palatine_n so_o call_v they_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o nevertheless_o eugenius_n stick_v in_o the_o mud_n be_v so_o mighty_o adiur_v by_o bernard_n and_o leave_v the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o that_o of_o constantine_n of_o feed_v sheep_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o world_n what_o judgement_n hereupon_o may_v saint_n bernard_n make_v or_o what_o may_v he_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o make_v but_o even_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v take_v as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o constantine_n have_v change_v his_o sheephook_n into_o his_o sceptre_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v into_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v shall_v perish_v before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o build_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o which_o now_o show_v itself_o reviue_v and_o renew_v for_o in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o leave_v unto_o we_o trace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o better_v by_o his_o admonition_n whence_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v ego_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o one_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o 125._o bernard_n epist_n 125._o that_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v for_o the_o prey_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o antipope_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v firm_a out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v so_o believe_v and_o think_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o day_n which_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o be_v exepct_v out_o of_o babylon_n neither_o be_v it_o hereto_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o good_a s._n bernard_n our_o french_a church_n have_v hold_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o poitiers_n to_o reduce_v into_o a_o better_a life_n by_o authority_n thereof_o one_o gilbert_n porretan_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n hold_v a_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o have_v conceive_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v concern_v that_o point_n the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o come_v thus_o to_o reproach_n the_o same_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n 57_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederic_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 57_o what_o have_v that_o thy_o abbot_n do_v and_o with_o he_o the_o french_a church_n with_o what_o impudency_n have_v they_o dare_v to_o erect_v their_o head_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v she_o alone_o can_v discuss_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o her_o absence_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n of_o none_o in_o this_o singular_a honour_n sure_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n of_o no_o force_n without_o we_o for_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a etc._n etc._n at_o length_n eugenius_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o earnest_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a a_o rebellion_n and_o novelty_n insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a submission_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o french_a church_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o approve_a of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v account_v for_o none_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v they_o both_o together_o otho_n of_o frisinghe_n note_v that_o s._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o that_o gilbert_n have_v utter_v some_o word_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o gilbert_n have_v say_v et_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribatur_fw-la let_v this_o also_o be_v write_v s._n bernard_n reply_v yea_o and_o with_o a_o iron_n stile_n and_o nail_n of_o adamant_n and_o this_o perhaps_o do_v sting_v they_o 47._o petrus_n venerabilis_fw-la abbas_n cluniacens_n 16._o epist_n 47._o peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o praise_v pope_n eugenius_n especial_o in_o his_o seven_o and_o forty_o epistle_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o ingenious_o say_v but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n whosoever_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la inquam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o king_n but_o
the_o cause_n to_o delay_v and_o prolong_v it_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o and_o to_o interdict_v his_o realm_n richardo_n mat._n paris_n in_o richardo_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o agree_v matthew_n paris_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a history_n say_v he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o sentence_n as_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o equity_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o punish_v by_o sentence_n any_o king_n especial_o of_o france_n if_o the_o say_a king_n be_v dispose_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o ill_a deserve_n untamed_a people_n and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagne_n his_o legate_n have_v smell_v the_o starling_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o odour_n be_v attract_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o become_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n moreover_o the_o earl_n richard_n do_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o and_o as_o hardly_o can_v the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v he_o have_v furious_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v and_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n verba_fw-la continuit_fw-la ampullosa_fw-la stay_v his_o swell_a word_n both_o these_o king_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n arrive_v within_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n where_o meet_v he_o octavian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n send_v from_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o who_o as_o roger_n hovenden_n say_v he_o speak_v many_o reproachful_a word_n blame_v the_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n they_o have_v take_v 700_o mark_n posteriore_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovenden_n in_o annalium_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o 1500_o for_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a sum_n for_o not_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o arrive_v at_o messine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n go_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v joachim_n abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertiens_n a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o he_o request_v to_o expound_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o receive_v much_o content_n posteriore_fw-la apud_fw-la rogerum_fw-la de_fw-fr hovenden_n annal._n parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v set_v on_o high_a in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o this_o antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o dan_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o joachim_n persist_v in_o his_o exposition_n add_v that_o the_o seven_o diadem_n signify_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o solitary_a rock_n and_o desert_a place_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o antichrist_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n pamiers_n and_o dauch_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n speak_v upon_o jeremie_n there_o be_v another_o fig_n tree_n who_o through_o the_o malediction_n of_o his_o prevarication_n be_v now_o wither_a the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o leaf_n be_v temporal_a thing_n whereof_o they_o make_v breech_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n wherewith_o they_o excuse_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n now_o baronius_n touch_v this_o history_n 12._o boron_n a_o 1190_o art_n 2._o lom_o 12._o but_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o disclose_v the_o principal_a clause_n which_o express_o decipher_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n returning_z from_o palestina_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n pass_v through_o his_o country_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o who_o will_v not_o release_v he_o without_o a_o great_a ransom_n queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n think_v that_o pope_n celestine_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o this_o shameful_a act_n because_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v yet_o between_o he_o and_o henry_n write_v three_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n the_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o sharp_a and_o in_o more_o express_a term_n as_o follow_v deliver_v unto_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n my_o son_n 144.145.146_o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 144.145.146_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o give_v liberty_n to_o my_o son_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o and_o alas_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v become_v mercenary_a that_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n yea_o a_o choose_a bell-wether_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n hardly_o true_o will_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o dain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v one_o word_n and_o now_o three_o time_n we_o have_v be_v promise_v legate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o ligati_fw-la than_o legati_fw-la bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v than_o appoint_v to_o come_v if_o my_o son_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o the_o public_a profit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v plentiful_a reward_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o set_v free_a a_o captive_a king_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o but_o now_o they_o fail_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o wolf_n hold_v his_o prey_n and_o the_o dog_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o bark_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o radolphus_n with_o so_o much_o protestation_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o mock_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o long_o since_o king_n achab_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o benhadab_n but_o their_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o dismal_a event_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o infidel_n king_n and_o god_n prosper_v the_o battle_n of_o judas_n john_n simion_n brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o their_o embassage_n they_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o lose_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o their_o mercenary_a familiarity_n be_v turn_v into_o sob_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o hely_n their_o priest_n minister_a in_o silo_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o time_n present_a because_o god_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n his_o own_o tabernacle_n where_o himself_o dwell_v among_o man_n deliver_v their_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o their_o beauty_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
not_o his_o manner_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n celebrate_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o to_o death_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o more_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o sentence_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v but_o innocent_a interdict_v his_o realm_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a arm_v all_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o command_v another_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o enemy_n promise_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o service_n remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n give_v this_o realm_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o many_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n into_o diverse_a nation_n ut_fw-la seize_v cruse_n signent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n &_o come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o expedition_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o good_n person_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o indulgence_n as_o those_o have_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o relate_v unto_o we_o this_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o philip_n prepare_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o he_o privy_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o approach_a ruin_n to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o see_v himself_o beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n resign_v his_o crown_n sequent_a matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 225._o &_o sequent_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pandolph_n his_o legate_n confirm_v under_o a_o authentic_a charter_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o kindred_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v live_v as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a we_o free_o grant_v to_o our_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o innocent_a give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n to_o pay_v yearly_a beside_o the_o peter_n penny_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o hundred_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o five_o hundred_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o for_o england_n and_o three_o hundred_o for_o ireland_n under_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o charter_n be_v sign_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o performance_n thereof_o he_o solemn_o do_v the_o homage_n even_o at_o pandolphs_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n who_o innocent_a have_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n continue_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o mark_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o receive_v the_o tribute_n pandolph_n say_v he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n pay_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o token_n of_o his_o subjection_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o not_o for_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o now_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v gather_v strength_n so_o the_o doctrine_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a that_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v first_o come_v to_o light_n and_o at_o the_o last_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n synod_n etc._n concilium_fw-la lateranens_fw-la c._n firmiter_fw-la ss_z una_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o monstrous_a question_n which_o we_o read_v among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ceremony_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o follow_v especial_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a that_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o to_o support_v such_o idolatry_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o shake_v they_o have_v need_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pillar_n behold_v here_o these_o that_o arise_v so_o opportune_o at_o this_o time_n francis_n and_o dominick_n the_o one_o a_o italian_a the_o other_o a_o spaniard_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o other_o by_o honorius_n his_o successor_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v by_o their_o client_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n nay_o above_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o approve_a that_o savour_v more_o of_o antichrist_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 17._o and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o here_o brief_o repeat_v something_o again_o of_o francis_n therefore_o they_o say_v 39_o libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la p._n 24._o p._n 39_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n s._n francis_n the_o preacher_n and_o ensign-bearer_n of_o christ_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o john_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n francis_n like_a to_o the_o spouse_n himself_o 5._o fol._n 66._o &_o 247._o prosa_fw-la de_fw-la francisco_n ibid._n initio_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o fol._n 194._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 17._o fol._n 24._o fol._n 149._o fol._n 13._o fol._n 5._o john_n elevate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n francis_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o lucifer_n fall_v francis_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o receive_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n renew_v in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n abraham_n see_v that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v pronounce_v of_o he_o 14._o fol._n 14._o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n matth._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o interpret_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v unitiuè_fw-fr &_o conjunctiuè_fw-fr unitive_o and_o coniunctive_o wherefore_o also_o through_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 78._o fol._n 4._o fol._n 3._o
they_o at_o pamiers_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o albigense_n be_v defendant_n theodore_n before_o canon_n of_o nevers_n baldwin_n and_o bernard_n of_o simorre_n and_o other_o but_o their_o adversary_n hide_v from_o we_o here_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n in_o these_o conference_n if_o they_o have_v be_v manichee_n gnosticke_n cathare_n montanistes_n adamite_n as_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v they_o but_o when_o these_o conference_n do_v little_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v nothing_o move_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o dominicus_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n have_v choose_v to_o uphold_v his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n that_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o counsel_n which_o these_o fore-proceeding_n do_v but_o colour_n for_o form_n sake_n he_o therefore_o excommunicate_v earl_n raymund_n who_o authority_n be_v chief_a expose_v his_o country_n for_o a_o prey_n discharge_v and_o absolu_v all_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o necessity_n league_n or_o other_o covenant_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n affirm_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n with_o god_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o give_v leave_n to_o all_o man_n to_o attempt_v against_o his_o person_n and_o against_o all_o the_o albigense_n no_o less_o than_o against_o the_o saracen_n large_o promise_v they_o the_o like_a indulgence_n insomuch_o also_o that_o the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christian_n the_o cross_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v at_o least_o in_o pretence_n assume_v against_o the_o infidel_n be_v now_o take_v up_o for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n by_o a_o new_a and_o horrible_a example_n so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n he_o incite_v many_o prince_n lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o all_o part_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o who_o may_v better_v cheap_a and_o easy_o expiate_v their_o vice_n with_o the_o damage_n of_o this_o people_n than_o by_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o their_o come_n with_o the_o fright_n of_o this_o deluge_n earl_n raymund_n be_v astonish_v and_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n almarick_n the_o pope_n legate_n general_n of_o this_o army_n drag_v he_o into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o steal_v cast_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o scourge_n from_o thence_o the_o country_n be_v lay_v waist_n town_n be_v sack_v and_o all_o place_n fill_v with_o slaughter_n fire_n and_o ruin_n nevertheless_o the_o albigense_n courage_n fail_v not_o utter_o but_o many_o time_n renew_v the_o war_n earl_n raymund_n also_o after_o this_o so_o great_a disgrace_n find_v himself_o no_o gently_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v arm_n again_o with_o they_o assist_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o comminges_n till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o come_v new_a supply_n from_o all_o part_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n into_o the_o pope_n army_n sign_v with_o cross_n earl_n raymund_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o arragon_n and_o the_o albigense_n force_v to_o forsake_v the_o champain_n country_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o unwarlike_a family_n to_o seek_v new_a country_n to_o inhabit_v mean_a time_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o this_o war_n be_v make_v in_o france_n yet_o king_n philip_n augustus_n be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o make_v it_o his_o own_o conquest_n that_o be_v win_v in_o this_o war_n the_o king_n only_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o enrol_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o lead_v troop_n of_o soldier_n thither_o 1215._o an._n 1215._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o peter_n benevent_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o monpellier_n in_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a appoint_v simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o conquest_n other_o say_v guardian_n until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v more_o full_o determine_v of_o it_o the_o albigeois_n history_n also_o note_v that_o lewis_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o army_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o please_v at_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o land_n by_o right_a of_o war_n get_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n himself_o have_v so_o long_a time_n abandon_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v simon_n earl_n montfort_n lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v raymunds_n yet_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v homage_n for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o the_o king_n admit_v but_o present_o after_o all_o the_o town_n from_o auignon_n to_o thoulouse_n revolt_v from_o simon_n to_o raymund_n his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o albigense_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o new_a work_n be_v make_v the_o war_n reviue_v again_o bishop_n and_o cross_v soldier_n send_v for_o from_o all_o part_n and_o while_o they_o lose_v in_o one_o place_n and_o gain_v victory_n in_o another_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v nine_o month_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o thoulouse_n in_o a_o sally_n receive_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n whereof_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v from_o siege_n and_o the_o albigense_n get_v the_o upperhand_n this_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o great_a captain_n but_o particular_o note_v of_o ignorance_n which_o perpetual_a enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v also_o find_v in_o our_o day_n so_o as_o they_o only_o have_v persecute_v it_o as_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v the_o care_n to_o search_v after_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o brieflly_n out_o of_o the_o albigense_n history_n of_o peter_n des_fw-fr vallee_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o montfort_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o waldense_n or_o for_o that_o in_o other_o province_n god_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o like_a sermon_n be_v hear_v and_o by_o consequence_n have_v the_o like_a persecution_n 41._o chronic._n hirsaug_n naucler_n 2._o vol._n gener._n 41._o for_o trithemius_n and_o other_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o recite_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasbourge_n for_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o it_o be_v slay_v a_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o italy_n this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n wonderful_o increase_v as_o well_o among_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o every_o year_n they_o send_v to_o milan_n some_o collection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o teacher_n bruschius_n say_v that_o at_o mentz_n be_v burn_v nine_o and_o thirty_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a these_o ash_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n strew_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o connivance_n annalibus_fw-la trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi godofrid_n monach_n in_o annalibus_fw-la or_o toleration_n of_o it_o for_o trithemius_n and_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o conrade_n of_o marpurg_n a_o apostolic_a inquisitor_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o prove_v these_o man_n attaint_v of_o heresy_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o judicio_fw-la ferri_fw-la candentis_fw-la by_o touch_v of_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o those_o who_o the_o iron_n burn_v he_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v so_o all_o a_o few_o except_v that_o be_v once_o accuse_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o trial_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v condemn_v many_o innocent_n because_o the_o hot_a iron_n find_v not_o any_o free_a from_o sin_n though_o not_o infect_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o add_v in_o this_o time_n many_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a clergy_n man_n monk_n nun_n burgess_n citizen_n and_o country_n people_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o germany_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o a_o sentence_n as_o some_o thought_n too_o
frederick_n but_o ricobaldus_n discover_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o malice_n that_o whereas_o gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v frederick_n more_o firm_a unto_o he_o by_o a_o alliance_n of_o marriage_n this_o offer_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n child_n and_o frederick_n be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n in_o that_o age_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o this_o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o emperor_n upon_o false_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o judicious_a proceed_n he_o upbraid_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v be_v a_o mother_n unto_o he_o frederick_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o prince_n her_o rapine_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o injurious_a attempt_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n allege_v for_o instance_n how_o cruel_o she_o deal_v with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n shall_v by_o her_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o that_o see_v their_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_n solicit_v of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n promise_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v thither_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o of_o best_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o only_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o but_o feel_v the_o present_a evil_n which_o already_o it_o have_v wrought_v vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o same_o abbot_n say_v thus_o cardinal_n conradus_n bishop_n of_o portua_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o croysado_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o do_v appoint_v preacher_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o then_o a_o certain_a friar_n predicant_n call_v john_n come_v from_o strasbourge_n preach_v daily_o and_o earnest_o lay_v man_n sin_n to_o their_o conscience_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o for_o the_o intangle_a of_o their_o soul_n broach_v certain_a doctrine_n before_o unheard_a of_o which_o albeit_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v maintain_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o much_o evil_n ensue_v thereof_o be_v misconceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o commit_v many_o enormous_a crime_n and_o offence_n for_o at_o that_o time_n engilbert_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o kinsman_n and_o many_o priest_n murder_v for_o some_o damnable_a companion_n say_v i_o will_v commit_v villainy_n for_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o absolve_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v also_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n whereupon_o aventine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o john_n and_o such_o like_a say_v 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o that_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o this_o dangerous_a war_n they_o deliver_v many_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v commit_v be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n or_o sacrilege_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o coat_n he_o be_v present_o absolve_v both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o frederick_n gregory_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la excommunicat_o he_o the_o frangipane_n be_v a_o honourable_a family_n in_o rome_n take_v offence_n thereat_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o drive_v gregory_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o retire_v himself_o to_o perusia_n now_o frederick_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o sicilia_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o he_o arrive_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v well_o have_v pacify_v his_o anger_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n inflame_v he_o but_o sigonius_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incense_a against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v undertake_v that_o voyage_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o wherefore_o take_v opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o johannes_n bremensis_n he_o invade_v apulia_n stir_v up_o the_o confederate_a city_n of_o lombardie_n against_o frederick_n divide_v or_o rather_o rent_n asunder_o all_o italy_n into_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o one_o hold_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n that_o scarce_o any_o city_n or_o town_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o high_a part_n against_o the_o low_a one_o quarter_n against_o another_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o nobility_n &_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o exercise_v hostility_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n so_o that_o this_o fire_n can_v scarce_o be_v quench_v without_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o italy_n frederick_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o so_o effectual_o pursue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o italy_n before_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v settle_v his_o affair_n there_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o pope_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o his_o dominion_n for_o redress_v thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n matthew_n paris_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n though_o favour_v gregory_n say_v thus_o 3_o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o he_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o rebel_a against_o he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v not_o a_o little_a despair_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o place_n in_o his_o room_n some_o other_o that_o will_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a son_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o frederick_n at_o his_o arrival_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n that_o the_o templar_n &_o hospitaller_n at_o his_o come_n adore_v he_o upon_o their_o knee_n &_o kiss_v his_o knee_n moreover_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aterne_n advertise_v frederic_n that_o johannes_n bremensis_n his_o father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gregory_n have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n his_o town_n and_o village_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o emperor_n but_o himself_o your_o friend_n say_v he_o wonder_v hereat_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v thus_o histor._n cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n abbas_n vrsperg_n collenutius_n l._n 4._o neapol_n histor._n and_o war_n against_o christian_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n and_o some_o other_o say_v further_o that_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o frederic_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n forbid_v those_o of_o the_o croysado_n in_o apulia_n and_o lombardie_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o cause_v the_o lombarde_n in_o their_o journey_n thitherward_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o he_o may_v cross_v the_o good_a success_n of_o these_o war_n scatter_a letter_n in_o frederick_n camp_n admonish_v his_o soldier_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o &_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o sultan_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o restore_v any_o thing_n to_o frederic_n whereupon_o this_o good_a abbot_n break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o both_o bewail_v and_o detest_v these_o deal_n which_o be_v manifest_a forerunner_n and_o prodigious_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n he_o say_v further_a
some_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapiters_n with_o this_o subscription_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n vniversitas_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v greeting_n in_o these_o letter_n they_o particular_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o any_o home-born_a of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o first_o five_o roman_n in_o every_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n throughout_o all_o diocese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a the_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o design_n they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o rumfred_n or_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o tyranny_n unless_o they_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n will_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_n that_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n ere_o long_o to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o entermedle_v in_o their_o affair_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o land_n at_o farm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o seal_n wherein_o be_v grave_v two_o sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o corn_n be_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o england_n free_o and_o without_o contradition_n they_o distribute_v they_o in_o large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sometime_o cast_v their_o money_n about_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o gather_v it_o up_o the_o roman_a clergyman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o abbay_n not_o dare_v once_o to_o mutter_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o good_n then_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n until_o at_o length_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o these_o thing_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr tinghe_n knight_n their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o gregory_n give_v not_o over_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o send_v his_o nuncio_n with_o legantine_n power_n into_o all_o part_n one_o while_o pretend_v the_o ruin_n of_o frederick_n another_o while_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o to_o exact_a money_n on_o all_o side_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o invent_v say_v the_o history_n and_o multiply_v argumentosas_fw-la extorsiones_fw-la extorsion_n fortify_v with_o argument_n especial_o in_o england_n he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o show_n simple_a messenger_n yet_o have_v power_n legantine_n who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n exact_v very_o much_o money_n by_o preach_v entreat_v command_v threaten_a excommunicate_a and_o exact_v procuration_n whereby_o infinite_a many_o in_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o to_o beg_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o advancement_n thereby_o and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n excellent_a word_n say_v he_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v follow_v with_o deed_n notorious_o contrary_a to_o humility_n and_o justice_n he_o will_v have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n the_o pason_a of_o christ_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n as_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o bowel_n he_o therefore_o add_v to_o these_o man_n be_v give_v power_n to_o press_v cross_v soldier_n and_o for_o money_n also_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n wherefore_o many_o without_o number_n cross_v themselves_o but_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n who_o have_v choose_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n advance_v to_o so_o great_a nobility_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v receive_v into_o covent_n and_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n with_o banner_n and_o light_a taper_n each_o man_n in_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o due_a order_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o day_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o such_o as_o to_o day_n be_v cross_v for_o the_o war_n in_o give_v money_n they_o absolve_v the_o morrow_n after_o from_o that_o vow_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o great_a a_o exchange_n be_v make_v and_o exaction_n of_o money_n so_o many_o way_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v into_o what_o bottomless_a gulf_n so_o much_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n agent_n do_v gather_v can_v be_v drown_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o of_o all_o in_o general_a wax_v cold_a cardinal_n otho_n come_v as_o a_o legate_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n refuse_v all_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o author_n and_o with_o his_o gesture_n win_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o he_o but_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o both_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n alone_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n eight_o butt_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n and_o so_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o seat_n nimis_fw-la fastigiosam_fw-la &_o solemnem_fw-la too_o solemn_a and_o too_o high_a raise_v up_o mount_v with_o many_o step_n there_o he_o propound_v new_a invention_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o nobility_n he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n &_o seize_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o other_o he_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n and_o hence_o arise_v new_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tax_v also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o exact_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n and_o for_o money_n absolu_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v set_v by_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n the_o same_o voyage_n over_o sea_n may_v cost_v they_o thence_o say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o schism_n even_o the_o most_o simple_a observe_v the_o absurdity_n quam_fw-la diversis_fw-la muscipulis_fw-la by_o how_o many_o mousetrap_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n require_v nothing_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o exact_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o frederick_n and_o wrest_v it_o away_o perforce_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o vain_a cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n most_o renown_v prince_n why_o suffer_v thou_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o vineyard_n without_o enclosure_n common_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o for_o the_o wild_a bore_n to_o root_v up_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o a_o lamentable_a despair_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v at_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a carthusian_n monk_n bear_v the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o austeer_v life_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v question_v by_o he_o he_o say_v gregory_n be_v not_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v
occasion_n fall_v out_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o say_v he_o have_v many_o paper_n unwritten_a yet_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v write_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v which_o far_o be_v it_o but_o iste_fw-la legatus_fw-la sophisticus_fw-la that_o sophistical_a legate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n may_v general_o give_v consent_n to_o make_v contribution_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o his_o baron_n and_o prelate_n be_v so_o often_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n under_o diverse_a pretence_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v thenceforth_o promise_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o contribute_v either_o to_o i_o their_o king_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o aid_v i_o and_o at_o this_o master_n martin_n be_v great_o trouble_v depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o when_o he_o present_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o patron_n and_o founder_n and_o repairer_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o treasure_n demand_v aid_n of_o we_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o pope_n instant_o request_v we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o there_o come_v moreover_o another_o unexpected_a demand_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v assail_v on_o that_o side_n we_o be_v distress_v on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v tread_v down_o on_o that_o side_n sore_o press_v we_o be_v bruise_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o anvil_n and_o the_o hammer_n and_o torment_v as_o between_o two_o millstone_n nevertheless_o master_n martin_n urge_v and_o be_v instant_n vigilantissimè_fw-la &_o incessantèr_fw-la vigilant_o and_o incessant_o for_o the_o gather_n and_o bestow_v of_o revenue_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o will_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kindred_n and_o of_o his_o sauciness_n and_o injurious_a extotion_n i_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o safe_a for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o rehearse_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o port_n of_o england_n be_v very_o narrow_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n carrier_n may_v bring_v no_o more_o dispatch_n from_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o stay_v a_o dover_n who_o bring_v many_o bull_n multas_fw-la abominationes_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la emungendi_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la continentes_fw-la say_v the_o author_n contain_v many_o abomination_n for_o to_o wrest_v away_o money_n so_o that_o the_o king_n detest_a the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v certain_a honourable_a person_n ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o master_n martin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o fulke_n warin_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n he_o ask_v from_o who_o he_o have_v that_o commandment_n he_o be_v answer_v from_o they_o which_o of_o late_o be_v assemble_v in_o arm_n at_o luithon_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v not_o tarry_v three_o year_n long_o then_o go_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v if_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o king_n answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o withhold_v his_o baron_n from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o have_v endure_v such_o robbery_n in_o his_o kingdom_n martin_n tremble_v reque_v of_o he_o safe-conduct_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o anger_n the_o devil_n lead_v and_o carry_v thou_o into_o hell_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o knight_n marshal_n to_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o sea_n side_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v this_o his_o ill_a success_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o behold_v with_o what_o repentance_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v forbid_v our_o nuncios_fw-la entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n make_v peace_n with_o prince_n frederic_n that_o we_o may_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o petty_a king_n ut_fw-la hos_fw-la regulos_fw-la conteramus_fw-la which_o kick_v against_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n foil_v or_o appease_v the_o little_a serpent_n will_v soon_o be_v tread_v down_o voice_fw-la sursurra_n say_v the_o historiographer_n oculos_fw-la obliquando_fw-la &_o nares_fw-la corrugando_fw-la thus_o describe_v he_o his_o choler_n which_o word_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n beget_v a_o scandal_n of_o indignation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o but_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n of_o powerick_n partly_o by_o a_o most_o large_a letter_n declare_v quantum_fw-la est_fw-la extortum_fw-la tributum_fw-la iniuriosè_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o tribute_n wrongful_o extort_a and_o after_o some_o accustom_a compliment_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v say_v they_o by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n not_o have_v any_o consideration_n beside_o the_o subsidy_n abovesayd_a italian_n now_o be_v enrich_v in_o england_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o church_n the_o patronage_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n themselves_o and_o be_v call_v rector_n of_o church_n leave_v the_o foresay_a religious_a person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v altogether_o undefended_a have_v not_o any_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o suffer_v most_o ravenous_a wolf_n to_o disperse_v the_o flock_n and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n whence_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a pastor_n for_o they_o know_v not_o their_o sheep_n neither_o their_o sheep_n they_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o they_o receive_v yearly_a in_o england_n sixty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o more_o diverse_a other_o receipt_n except_v they_o reap_v more_o profit_n of_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o we_o firm_o hope_v and_o yet_o do_v hope_n bear_v that_o affiance_n of_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n that_o our_o say_a alm_n deed_n shall_v in_o your_o day_n be_v reform_v to_o the_o due_a and_o former_a estate_n it_o have_v be_v but_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o grievance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v not_o only_o grieve_v but_o also_o beyond_o measure_n oppress_v conclude_v with_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v especial_o that_o violent_a oppression_n intolerable_a grief_n and_o impudent_a exaction_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o that_o hateful_a clause_n often_o insert_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n put_v they_o off_o to_o a_o long_a day_n for_o their_o answer_n neither_o can_v he_o dissemble_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n threaten_v among_o his_o familiar_n that_o if_o he_o have_v once_o repress_v frederic_n he_o will_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o english_a man_n and_o their_o king_n the_o english_a ambassador_n than_o be_v urgent_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o who_o by_o a_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o demand_v and_o thereupon_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o pay_v that_o detestable_a tribute_n he_o privy_o send_v secret_a messenger_n into_o england_n who_o make_v every_o bishop_n particular_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o lamentable_a charter_n of_o king_n john_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o original_n burn_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o copy_n thus_o make_v authentical_a but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o make_v a_o oath_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o will_v never_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n paris_n math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o innocent_n have_v with_o the_o king_n s_o lewis_n at_o clugni_n he_o use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o can_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o this_o jury_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o ipsum_fw-la regulum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o
english_a either_o for_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v he_o will_v he_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o church_n with_o the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n assist_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n of_o frannce_n constant_o refuse_v he_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v make_v new_a admonishment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v represent_v unto_o they_o innumerable_a grievance_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o among_o other_o be_v new_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n enjoin_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o man_n at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n furnish_v forth_o one_o man_n five_o another_o ten_o and_o another_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n man_n of_o war_n well_o horse_v and_o arm_v for_o to_o do_v he_o service_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o year_n pay_v which_o be_v a_o military_a service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o from_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v for_o money_n also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v not_o hinder_v it_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la fraudulent_o have_v forbid_v the_o prelate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reveal_v this_o exaction_n to_o any_o in_o six_o month_n innocent_a then_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o revoke_v they_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n he_o make_v a_o new_a statute_n in_o england_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o his_o use_n and_o appoint_v the_o preach_a friar_n diligent_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o express_o forbid_v detest_a romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la augmentosam_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la ac_fw-la multiformem_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la the_o augment_v multiply_a and_o every_o way_n manifold_a covetuousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o forbid_v thenceforth_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o move_v resolve_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n hereupon_o cardinal_n john_n a_o englishman_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o lord_n refrain_v your_o anger_n which_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v undiscreet_a and_o with_o temperance_n bridle_v the_o passion_n of_o your_o will_n consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o holy_a land_n lie_v open_a to_o danger_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o frederic_n be_v our_o adversary_n than_o who_o none_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v mighty_a or_o yet_o like_a unto_o he_o you_o and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n yea_o from_o the_o city_n itself_o yea_o from_o italy_n hungary_n and_o the_o adjacent_a province_n expect_v nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartarian_n germany_n be_v shake_v with_o civil_a war_n spain_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o cruelty_n as_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n of_o bishop_n france_n be_v by_o we_o already_o bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o england_n so_o oftentimes_o hurt_v by_o our_o injury_n as_o balaams_n ass_n spur_v and_o beat_v with_o a_o staff_n at_o last_o speak_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v overmuch_o and_o intolerable_o weary_v and_o unrestoreable_o damnify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n be_v hateful_a to_o all_o we_o procure_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o and_o when_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v not_o appease_v nor_o incline_v to_o compassion_n or_o humility_n but_o be_v inflame_v to_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n there_o come_v messenger_n from_o england_n who_o mitigate_v the_o pope_n mind_n gape_v after_o profit_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o his_o most_o special_a friend_n in_o england_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v bow_v so_o that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o effect_v his_o wish_n the_o joy_n whereof_o wonderful_o calm_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n yet_o whilst_o he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o take_v boldness_n of_o this_o hope_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n solito_fw-la imperiosius_fw-la more_o imperious_o than_o he_o be_v wont_v that_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o from_o all_o benefice_a person_n resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o by_o nonresident_n the_o one_o half_a with_o this_o detestable_a clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o abolish_v all_o justice_n and_o for_o to_o urge_v these_o exaction_n be_v send_v john_n and_o alexander_n friar_n minorite_n who_o arm_v with_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o cover_v under_o sheep_n clothing_n their_o wolvish_a raven_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o a_o simple_a look_n humble_a countenance_n and_o fawn_a speech_n entreat_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wander_v throughout_o the_o realm_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la charitatem_fw-la petituri_fw-la to_o demand_v a_o charity_n for_o the_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o constraint_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o become_v proud_a with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o clergy_n mount_v upon_o noble_a horse_n with_o golden_a saddle_n deck_v in_o most_o costly_a apparel_n and_o with_o soldier_n shoe_n vulgar_o call_v heusee_n shod_a and_o spur_v after_o a_o secular_a or_o rather_o a_o prodigal_a manner_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o opprobrie_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n exercise_v the_o office_n and_o tyranny_n of_o legate_n and_o exact_v and_o extort_v procuration_n and_o account_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o procuration_n but_o a_o small_a matter_n first_o then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o shameful_o exact_a money_n from_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n use_n under_o terrible_a pain_n set_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o answer_n or_o payment_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n thunder_a letter_n as_o so_o many_o threaten_a horn_n put_v forth_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o have_v ever_o protect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o see_v such_o a_o monstrous_a transformation_n be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o his_o only_a bishopric_n six_o thousand_o mark_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n move_v at_o the_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o thereof_o at_o lion_n but_o although_o they_o appeal_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o constrain_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v here_o the_o whole_a author_n throughout_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n it_o suffice_v we_o here_o for_o conclusion_n to_o show_v the_o description_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n under_o gregory_n in_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n for_o simony_n be_v practise_v without_o blush_v usurer_n open_o by_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v shameless_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n charity_n be_v dead_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wither_v away_o religion_n be_v become_v vile_a and_o base_a and_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v as_o a_o boldfaced_a harlot_n have_v no_o shame_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o proper_o speak_v plentiful_a set_v forth_o the_o injury_n thereof_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o one_o word_n armato_n supplicat_fw-la ense_fw-mi potens_fw-la he_o entreat_v we_o with_o a_o sword_n set_v to_o our_o throat_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v than_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o nation_n &_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o be_v scourge_n to_o englishman_n they_o have_v commit_v many_o offence_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a make_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_n and_o the_o tyrant_n rule_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o under_o innocent_n heu_n heu_fw-la alas_o alas_o now_o the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v despise_v man_n holy_a learned_a and_o religious_a and_o stranger_n be_v intrude_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n and_o language_n of_o the_o country_n whole_o unprofitable_a for_o confession_n and_o preach_n not_o stay_v neither_o in_o gesture_n nor_o in_o manner_n extorter_n of_o money_n and_o contemner_n of_o soul_n in_o time_n
according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o word_n krantzius_n express_v their_o doctrine_n though_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o matthew_n paris_n say_v further_a that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o into_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o there_o take_v such_o such_o root_n that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o many_o bishop_n and_o thither_o come_v one_o bartholomew_n from_o carcassonne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o flock_v who_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v himself_o bartholomew_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o he_o create_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v church_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o port_n the_o pope_n legate_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rovan_n full_a of_o abashment_n and_o he_o call_v he_o antipope_n without_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o this_o bartholomew_n reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o new_a in_o those_o country_n and_o labour_v to_o set_v true_a pastor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v signify_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v large_o multiply_v since_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o germany_n under_o gregory_n the_o the_o nine_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o place_n with_o marish_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o other_o where_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o spain_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o the_o adversary_n fain_o lie_v of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n pass_v against_o they_o we_o read_v of_o one_o robert_n bulgarus_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o and_o become_v a_o jacobin_n friar_n &_o whole_o give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v they_o &_o in_o flanders_n especial_o deliver_v up_o many_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o impute_v crime_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v clear_o innocent_a he_o be_v present_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n which_o say_v the_o auhour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v than_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n consider_v the_o furious_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v against_o these_o man_n whether_o as_o well_o their_o innocence_n as_o that_o man_n filthiness_n be_v not_o hence_o manifest_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o lombardie_n at_o last_o they_o be_v very_o great_o multiply_v when_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o jtaliae_fw-la an._n 1229._o sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n their_o house_n raze_v their_o good_n confiscate_v &_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o put_v to_o a_o great_a fine_a and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o quarter_n two_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n who_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o have_v take_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n carry_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v appoint_v when_o also_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n 18._o an._n 1225._o jdem_fw-la l._n 18._o complain_v that_o they_o increase_v imo_fw-la siluescant_fw-la yea_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o forest_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n begin_v already_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a come_v so_o speak_v he_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o gregory_n and_o frederick_n from_o which_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v exclude_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o and_o gratify_v one_o the_o other_o they_o take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n write_v of_o the_o waldense_n that_o in_o the_o only_a valley_n camonica_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n as_o also_o that_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinei_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o their_o little_a river_n stream_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n allege_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v but_o for_o that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o keep_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o that_o good_a shepherd_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v in_o this_o their_o profession_n above_o all_o belief_n constant_a prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o careless_a of_o death_n and_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o the_o suruivour_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o example_n affect_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n this_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whence_o can_v it_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 52._o progression_n innocent_a to_o disturb_v conrade_n proceed_n return_n into_o italy_n but_o after_o many_o contrariety_n of_o fortune_n his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o death_n of_o frederick_n thus_o occur_v afford_v opportunity_n to_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o renew_v his_o own_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o disturb_v other_o man_n affair_n in_o germany_n he_o intend_v therefore_o these_o molestation_n to_o conrade_n frederick_n son_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o ceremonious_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o those_o of_o lion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v for_o assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n therein_o assist_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a people_n cardinal_n hugo_n make_v a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o at_o last_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o love_v friend_n since_o our_o arrival_n in_o this_o city_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n for_o at_o our_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o stew_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o marry_v this_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o be_v very_o scandalous_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cite_v by_o public_a proclamation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o depart_v he_o therefore_o go_v down_o to_o genoa_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o be_v receive_v in_o triumphant_a sort_n he_o oblige_v the_o city_n by_o new_a oath_n against_o the_o emperor_n many_o he_o draw_v again_o into_o a_o new_a league_n and_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o conrade_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o most_o severe_o persecute_v to_o conclude_v he_o omit_v no_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v frederick_n successor_n entry_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o he_o use_v prevalent_a persuasion_n to_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v he_o his_o text_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v happy_a which_o be_v particular_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o historiographer_n wonderful_o extol_v this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a
pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n with_o which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v back_v he_o levy_v a_o army_n conrade_z on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o whit_n hereat_o dismay_v but_o intend_v to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o more_o encourage_v his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o here_o our_o historiographer_n a_o monk_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v well_o herein_o or_o no_o let_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n decide_v but_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o war_n this_o miserable_a prince_n have_v poison_n present_v he_o who_o waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n in_o complain_v manner_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a some_o impute_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n minister_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n matthew_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v this_o news_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o rejoice_v certain_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exult_v together_o with_o i_o because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v now_o dead_a one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n naples_n capua_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o both_o cross_v he_o in_o this_o prosperous_a course_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o dare_v to_o wage_v battle_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o his_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o whereupon_o innocent_n take_v such_o sorrow_n to_o heart_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n suruive_a conrade_n but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n mean_n even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n as_o in_o proper_a place_n shall_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1254_o 1254._o an._n 1254._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o so_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n and_o ambitious_a design_n perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o innocent_a wherein_o his_o drift_n and_o main_a scope_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v by_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o wonderful_a pride_n digest_v and_o decree_v against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o profane_a or_o sacrilegious_a act_n they_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o spiritual_a it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o canonist_n have_v reference_n over_o who_o he_o be_v head_n and_o principal_a have_v promote_v they_o to_o some_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n spring_v that_o hideous_a gulf_n of_o forensiall_a contention_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o detestable_a clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o which_o matthew_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n after_o the_o induction_n whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n as_o also_o the_o very_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v down_o so_o that_o this_o abuse_n break_v afterward_o into_o the_o civil_a court_n it_o wrought_v wonderful_a subversion_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o common_a complaint_n out_o alas_o alas_o why_o look_v we_o after_o these_o day_n behold_v the_o court_n civil_a be_v now_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o river_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o sulphurous_a fountain_n now_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o money_n ordain_v for_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o croysadoe_n be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n by_o the_o pope_n divert_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v all_o other_o divulge_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o conrade_n he_o shall_v obtain_v more_o ample_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cross_v against_o conrade_n both_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v gain_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o marry_v also_o his_o niece_n very_o high_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o he_o marry_v to_o henry_n frederick_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n marvelous_a strange_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v presume_v so_o to_o disparage_v a_o noble_a &_o royal_a gentleman_n in_o conclusion_n he_o so_o peel_v and_o poll_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o upon_o due_a competation_n make_v it_o be_v find_v say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o exact_o that_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o have_v more_o impoverish_v the_o church_n universal_a than_o all_o his_o other_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o alienate_v in_o england_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endow_v therewith_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventie_o thousand_o mark_n whereas_o the_o king_n mere_a revenue_n can_v not_o be_v value_v at_o a_o three_o part_n so_o much_o opposition_n and_o for_o that_o same_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v innocent_a have_v command_v he_o to_o perform_v some_o wicked_a office_n which_o say_v matthew_n he_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o prelate_n of_o england_n wherefore_o he_o make_v answer_v by_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o tenor_n health_n your_o discretion_n shall_v understand_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o devout_o and_o reveren_o i_o obey_v with_o filial_a affection_n the_o apostolical_a injunction_n and_o so_o affect_v reverend_a honour_n i_o oppugn_v and_o resist_v such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o command_v apostolical_a for_o to_o both_o these_o course_n i_o be_o oblige_v by_o commandment_n divine_a the_o apostolical_a command_v neither_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o figure_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n special_o represent_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a and_o conformable_a and_o there_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la from_o whence_o spring_v up_o say_v he_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o shameful_a lie_v deceive_a distrustful_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o these_o a_o number_n of_o other_o subsequent_a vice_n which_o do_v but_o disturb_v and_o coinquinat_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o civil_a conversation_n furthermore_o say_v he_o next_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n who_o god_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o odious_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministery_n etc._n etc._n the_o introductor_n of_o such_o manqueller_n and_o butchery_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n themselves_o near_a both_o to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o particular_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o degree_n in_o that_o be_v supereminent_a of_o place_n out_o of_o
word_n we_o severe_o prohibit_v this_o error_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o excommunicate_a the_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o as_o man_n say_v our_o author_n that_o dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a hill_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o rash_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o inscrutable_a secret_n of_o god_n and_o be_v presumptuous_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o bottomless_a depth_n afterward_o the_o author_n also_o note_v in_o diverse_a place_n how_o they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o parisian_a academy_n to_o who_o law_n and_o statute_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a since_o they_o be_v make_v confessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o king_n the_o student_n therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v and_o make_v a_o collection_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o week_n allowance_n be_v cut_v short_a but_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n adverse_a to_o their_o project_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o mendicant_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o schism_n the_o university_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o dissipation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o turbulency_n will_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o appear_v concern_v the_o waldense_n they_o do_v so_o spread_v abroad_o both_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v discern_v their_o print_n and_o footstep_n and_o also_o in_o lombardie_n where_o petrus_n veronensis_n a_o dominican_n use_v all_o rigour_n of_o inquisition_n against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v credentes_fw-la believer_n indict_v upon_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o severe_a punishment_n when_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o milan_n one_o carinus_n be_v apprehend_v for_o this_o slaughter_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o praetor_n as_o guiltless_a and_o petrus_n veronensis_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v discourage_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v how_o innocent_a though_o he_o employ_v much_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o authorise_v his_o decretal_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o effect_v that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o they_o which_o common_o be_v call_v corpus_fw-la canonum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o approve_v of_o none_o but_o till_o gregory_n the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n about_o the_o year_n 742_o which_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o good_a law_n 42._o johannes_n andreas_n in_o prologun_n l._n 1._o nichol._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc_n in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la in_o epist_n bonifacij_fw-la l._n 3._o epist_n 42._o that_o john_n andreas_n a_o famous_a civilian_n testify_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o decretal_n that_o whosoever_o cite_v any_o thing_n not_o conceive_v within_o this_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o criminal_a of_o false_a testimony_n the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o distinction_n above_o by_o we_o mention_v 53._o progression_n alexander_n the_o four_o succeed_v innocent_a he_o treat_v with_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o son_n edmond_n investiture_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n conradinus_n pretend_a emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o year_n be_v both_o behead_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o naples_n a_o duel_n appoint_v between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o anjou_n diverse_a succession_n of_o pope_n pope_n innocent_a die_v at_o naples_n the_o governor_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o enjoin_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n this_o be_v renaldus_n of_o anagnia_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o be_v call_v alexander_n the_o four_o this_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o late_a vision_n move_v he_o or_o his_o own_o natural_a instinct_n thereto_o incline_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o better_a regiment_n which_o principal_o be_v conceive_v from_o this_o because_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o solicit_v in_o general_a by_o letter_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o his_o behalf_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o other_o successor_n say_v matthew_n never_o use_v any_o such_o custom_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aventine_n 3_o auent_n l._n 7._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v their_o abuse_n and_o vice_n but_o say_v matthew_n give_v too_o much_o ear_n to_o the_o imposterous_a whisper_n of_o flatterer_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o man_n avaricious_a that_o be_v to_o his_o cardinal_n his_o simplicity_n be_v sudden_o divert_v and_o mislead_v and_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n of_o papal_a integrity_n come_v to_o be_v term_v unexpected_a fraud_n although_o in_o these_o point_n also_o i_o can_v excuse_v he_o that_o rely_v on_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o in_o who_o he_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o his_o predecessor_n who_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v animate_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o powerful_o determine_v to_o continue_v the_o war_n begin_v against_o frederick_n partaker_n especial_o against_o manfred_n frederick_n natural_a son_n the_o which_o resolution_n be_v pretend_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n because_o nocera_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o soon_o discover_v the_o fraud_n intend_v to_o he_o a_o legate_n be_v send_v which_o by_o a_o ring_n invest_v edmond_n his_o son_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n and_o this_o incircumspect_a prince_n think_v that_o he_o both_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n too_o wherefore_o he_o present_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n take_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v convey_v his_o treasure_n through_o france_n present_o after_o another_o legate_n call_v rustand_v be_v send_v to_o demand_v a_o ten_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o his_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o he_o will_v commence_v a_o war_n against_o manfred_n thus_o this_o credulous_a prince_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o these_o art_n nay_o and_o rustand_v moreover_o both_o in_o london_n and_o other_o city_n preach_v the_o cross_n against_o manfred_n in_o express_a word_n and_o christian_n wonder_v say_v the_o author_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n as_o large_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v for_o kill_v of_o infidel_n and_o the_o preacher_n instability_n move_v mockery_n and_o laughter_n as_o also_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sermon_n not_o doubt_v to_o add_v be_v son_n of_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o shall_v this_o consist_v i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o merchant_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o catastrophe_n manfred_n defeat_v the_o pope_n force_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understanding_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v they_o a_o foreign_a king_n unknown_a to_o their_o nobility_n as_o also_o that_o the_o croisadoe_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o first_o end_n and_o employ_v against_o they_o as_o infidel_n they_o all_o repair_v to_o manfred_n yea_o even_o they_o who_o before_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n wherefore_o say_v our_o author_n the_o usual_a respect_n and_o devotion_n bear_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n towards_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o lord_n our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v almost_o expire_v for_o though_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n terrify_v christ_n faithful_a one_o yet_o it_o never_o so_o mortal_o
confer_v upon_o charles_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v 40000_o crown_n yearly_a in_o token_n of_o homage_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o 4._o collen_n l._n 4._o charles_n therefore_o go_v forward_o into_o apulia_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o be_v clement_n legate_n accomgany_v he_o give_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o charles_n near_o to_o benevento_n he_o discomfit_v manfred_n in_o battle_n who_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o victory_n he_o present_o after_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v no_o little_a revive_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o pope_n which_o before_o be_v prostrate_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n over_o all_o italy_n but_o the_o gibelline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rouse_a themselves_n up_o call_v conrade_n frederick_n nephew_n common_o name_v conradinus_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o oppose_v charles_n he_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1267_o come_v to_o verona_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o go_v forward_o into_o apulia_n and_o so_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n not_o far_o from_o arezzo_n he_o by_o the_o way_n defeat_v part_n of_o charles_n his_o force_n and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n overslipping_a the_o pope_n that_o lie_v at_o viterbe_n he_o be_v with_o general_a voice_n and_o acclamation_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o people_n but_o not_o long_o after_o join_v battle_n with_o charles_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o first_o charge_n he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o flight_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v attentive_a on_o booty_n and_o spoil_n charles_n reenforce_v the_o fight_n obtain_v victory_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o here_o clement_n pastoral_a mercy_n and_o commiseration_n plain_o appear_v sigonius_n glaunce_o use_v these_o word_n conradine_n by_o charles_n command_v and_o definitive_a sentence_n 4._o collen_n l._n 4._o be_v put_v to_o death_n like_o a_o ordinary_a thief_n because_o by_o arm_n he_o make_v claim_v to_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o upon_o ambiguous_a title_n but_o the_o neapolitan_a historiographer_n and_o some_o other_o write_v free_o that_o after_o charles_n have_v keep_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o brief_o make_v this_o answer_n conradines_n life_n be_v charles_n his_o death_n and_o conradines_n death_n be_v charles_n his_o life_n neapolitano_n collen_n l._n 4._o hist_o neapolitano_n understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o historiographer_n observe_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o french_a nobility_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v unto_o this_o sentence_n but_o especial_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n charles_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v he_o oblige_v by_o some_o matrimonial_a affinity_n who_o opinion_n the_o noble_a sort_n be_v of_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v free_a from_o preiudicat_fw-la passion_n but_o say_v he_o the_o more_o cruel_a sentence_n take_v place_n neither_o certain_o happen_v this_o to_o omit_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n without_o some_o superhumane_a instinct_n for_o beside_o the_o vesper_n or_o sicilian_a evensong_n which_o take_v public_a revenge_n hereof_o charles_n prince_n of_o salerno_n son_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v charles_n have_v thirty_o galley_n overthrow_v himself_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o noble_n be_v take_v and_o with_o nine_o other_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n and_o two_o hundred_o other_o gentleman_n have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o messina_n other_o also_o that_o be_v in_o durance_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n who_o set_v fire_n on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v burn_v together_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o the_o civilians_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assume_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o proceed_n against_o conradine_n sit_v in_o trial_n upon_o charles_n &_o the_o like_a sentence_n &_o execution_n he_o have_v undergo_v but_o only_o for_o queen_n constantia_n wife_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n a_o lady_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o piety_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o convey_v he_o into_o catalogna_n to_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o intend_a just_a revenge_n for_o which_o she_o purchase_v among_o all_o man_n immortal_a praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a subject_n charles_n cause_v conradine_n be_v scarce_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o public_a market_n place_n of_o naples_n who_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v unto_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o throw_v his_o glove_n up_o into_o the_o air_n he_o denounce_v frederick_n of_o castille_n his_o aunt_n son_n heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o kingdom_n austriaca_fw-la henricus_fw-la guldelfingensis_n in_o historia_n austriaca_fw-la in_o his_o view_n and_o sight_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o inward_a familiar_a and_o equal_a in_o year_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v the_o more_o be_v daunt_v and_o terrify_v which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o kiss_v then_o after_o he_o eleven_o other_o noble_a man_n italian_n and_o suevians_n the_o historiographer_n add_v that_o charles_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o executioner_n head_n chop_v off_o in_o the_o place_n by_o a_o other_o appoint_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n because_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o boast_v of_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o head_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o illustrious_a a_o family_n as_o also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o flaunders_n in_o a_o rage_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n all_o christendom_n hold_v this_o wicked_a deed_n in_o most_o odious_a detestation_n especial_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o this_o charles_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v prisoner_n not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o sultan_n in_o palestina_n be_v courteous_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o peter_n of_o arragon_n exprobrate_v to_o charles_n in_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o tu_fw-la nerone_n neronior_n &_o saracenis_fw-la crudelior_fw-la thou_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o nero_n and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o saracen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o ascribe_v not_o this_o cruelty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n to_o clement_n and_o the_o very_a sentence_n itself_o denounce_v against_o conradinus_n may_v testify_v as_o much_o vineis_fw-la apud_fw-la pertam_fw-la de_fw-la vineis_fw-la which_o be_v for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o false_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o royal_a title_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o his_o right_a good_a enough_o for_o the_o claim_v of_o this_o title_n furthermore_o we_o have_v the_o same_o clement_n own_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o peter_n of_o arragon_n ordain_v and_o devise_v say_v the_o author_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o proud_o threaten_v peter_n of_o arragon_n be_v back_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o arm_n thou_o most_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v the_o inexplicable_a excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o who_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o do_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v who_o land_n sea_n and_o sky_n obey_v worship_n and_o resound_v to_o who_o all_o that_o live_v under_o her_o sun_n be_v bind_v with_o stoop_a head_n to_o pay_v due_a duty_n and_o tribute_n so_o as_o he_o exprobrate_v &_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o conradines_n death_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v who_o be_v take_v in_o fight_n like_o a_o thief_n &_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o death_n have_v deserve_v the_o gibbet_n yet_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o cruel_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o bloody_a headsman_n presage_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o same_o ruin_n which_o sound_v not_o like_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n descend_v of_o the_o french_a royal_a race_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o present_a time_n of_o the_o same_o unclement_n clement_n and_o thus_o much_o
ingratitude_n of_o boniface_n but_o above_o all_o other_o colenucius_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o point_n and_o aver_n that_o he_o cruel_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n his_o papacy_n afterward_o exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n so_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n langius_n monachus_n citicensis_n say_v of_o he_o 1295._o langius_n ad_fw-la an._n 1295._o tyrannize_a rather_o with_o a_o lion-like_a mind_n than_o papize_v he_o seek_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v jealous_a of_o james_n and_o peter_n colonna_n cardinal_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o colonesi_n he_o raise_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o retire_v into_o preneste_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v by_o sarra_n colonna_n their_o uncle_n this_o town_n he_o present_o besiege_v with_o the_o croysadoe_n who_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n leave_v the_o town_n and_o the_o same_o afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v in_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o he_o utter_o demolish_v it_o extend_v the_o same_o fury_n and_o rage_n to_o zagaruolo_n and_o other_o place_n whither_o they_o flee_v afterward_o he_o deprive_v both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o hat_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a family_n and_o sarra_n by_o name_n their_o uncle_n as_o petrarch_n say_v he_o drive_v to_o such_o plunge_n as_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o rove_v privy_o up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v his_o life_n into_o any_o one_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v betray_v unto_o boniface_n they_o complain_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o violence_n offer_v they_o which_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o insert_v into_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o he_o then_o publish_v glory_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n honest_o and_o just_o perform_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n and_o intemperance_n he_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o ally_n of_o the_o empire_n petrarcha_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o exit_fw-la petrarcha_n and_o here_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o stratagem_n well_o beseem_v and_o worthy_a of_o this_o profane_a pope_n porchetto_n spinola_n one_o of_o the_o minorite_n order_n be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v james_n varagine_n archbishop_n of_o gennes_n for_o his_o confirmation_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o a_o ash-wednesday_n among_o many_o other_o porchetto_n also_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n ibid._n blondus_n ibid._n to_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o ash_n when_o boniface_n carmine_fw-la mutato_fw-la change_v the_o word_n of_o that_o scripture_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibbeline_n and_o with_o the_o gibbelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n and_o so_o cast_v ash_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o same_o day_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopricke_n the_o reader_n may_v hereby_o evident_o judge_v in_o what_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n he_o hold_v his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1300_o 1300._o an._n 1300._o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n he_o use_v no_o better_a respect_n be_v the_o first_o according_a to_o historiographer_n that_o open_v the_o golden_a gate_n a_o gate_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o expect_v infallible_a salvation_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v open_v every_o hundred_o year_n 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n here_o observe_v how_o this_o sacred_a ceremony_n be_v deride_v and_o mock_v even_o by_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o before_o he_o say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o pope_n never_o dream_v of_o trouble_v christendom_n with_o such_o glorious_a festivitie_n &_o to_o show_v his_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o jubilee_n which_o then_o be_v celebrate_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o on_o the_o first_o solemn_a day_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n but_o the_o day_n after_o ecclesiam_fw-la krantzius_n ibidem_fw-la john_n marius_n belga_n lib._n antiq_fw-la quinto_fw-la liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n extra_n tit._n de_fw-la moioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la he_o present_v himself_o in_o imperial_a habit_n which_o be_v very_o resplendent_a and_o remarkable_a in_o a_o imperial_a diadem_n when_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o and_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n he_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n and_o now_o author_n exclaim_v here_o o_o peter_n thou_o see_v thy_o successor_n and_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o may_v here_o discern_v thy_o vicar_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o many_o father_n upon_o himself_o see_v to_o what_o height_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v mount_v unto_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o extremity_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n hot_o in_o effect_n for_o he_o publish_v a_o decretal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o extravagants_n wherein_o he_o peremptory_o declare_v that_o faith_n urge_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o this_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o obey_v one_o pope_n to_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v grecians_z or_o other_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christ_n sheep_n except_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o and_o his_o power_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o say_a gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o sway_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o much_o but_z it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o questionless_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n power_n ill_o understand_v our_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v put_v thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n sense_n make_v thereof_o that_o both_o the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o this_o by_o direction_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o authority_n temporal_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o spiritual_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o power_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v except_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o as_o the_o inferior_a be_v not_o by_o another_o reduce_v to_o supreme_a power_n and_o here_o again_o shameless_o against_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n by_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v temporal_a power_n he_o in_o those_o general_a word_n except_v no_o man_n from_o their_o obedience_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o order_n soever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_a to_o excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o thing_n spiritual_a go_v beyond_o thing_n temporal_a and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a behold_v this_o day_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o ensue_v if_o therefore_o any_o temporal_a power_n err_v and_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inferior_a swerve_v or_o err_v he_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o superior_a which_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v
victorious_a where_o he_o have_v no_o opposite_a but_o if_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n shall_v offend_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v our_o refuge_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o he_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n if_o this_o supreme_a power_n err_v 15._o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 14._o &_o 15._o must_v only_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o be_v this_o spiritual_a man_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o there_o rather_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n mere_o animal_n and_o live_n to_o the_o man_n spiritual_a the_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o unregenerat_a and_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o only_o a_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o he_o only_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o decretall_n the_o pope_n make_v as_o mere_a a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o roman_a pasquil_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a antecedent_n he_o impudent_o conclude_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v declare_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o under_o pain_n salvation_n every_o creature_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o wicked_a a_o use_n he_o make_v of_o so_o impious_a a_o decretal_a after_o the_o emperor_n rodulphe_n death_n there_o grow_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o empire_n there_o concur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a choose_v adolph_n count_n of_o nassau_n and_o the_o other_o part_n albert_n rodolphe_n son_n but_o when_o boniface_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o reject_v they_o both_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o without_o his_o approbation_n they_o can_v descend_v to_o no_o election_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o a_o last_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v so_o as_o then_o albert_n come_v to_o be_v easy_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o jubilee_n be_v end_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o election_n by_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o but_o this_o stout_a pralat_n make_v answer_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n the_o election_n past_o be_v not_o validious_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n another_o pregnant_a testimony_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n charles_n count_n of_o valois_n brother_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr beau_fw-fr king_n of_o france_n marry_v katherine_n daughter_n to_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o eastern_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v drive_v under_o colour_n say_v platina_n of_o use_v his_o aid_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n clericus_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o extra_n in_o sexto_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 23._o clericus_fw-la but_o rather_o in_o truth_n to_o constitute_v he_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o tuscan_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o at_o last_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o insolency_n as_o that_o he_o command_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n tenthes_o twenty_n nor_o hundred_o to_o any_o lay_v power_n to_o emperor_n king_n duke_n count_n baron_n or_o inferior_a lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v excommunication_n enjoin_v the_o like_a to_o all_o community_n and_o governement_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n 1301._o matthaeus_n westmonast_n in_o floribus_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o 1301._o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o a_o bold_a enterprise_n very_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o notwithstanding_o present_o take_v effect_v in_o england_n where_o the_o clergy_n proud_o answer_v the_o king_n return_v from_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o hear_v present_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n temporal_a good_n where_o he_o also_o by_o express_a patent_n forbid_v the_o attempt_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o scotland_n because_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o true_a right_n and_o equity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o far_o he_o prevail_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o attempt_v the_o like_a oppression_n in_o france_n he_o light_v upon_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o make_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr of_o all_o prince_n curb_v as_o we_o see_v and_o bridle_v his_o unjust_a insolence_n opposition_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1301_o 1301._o an._n 1301._o boniface_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a a_o man_n very_o like_o himself_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o a_o sacred_a war_n with_o no_o great_a fidelity_n questionless_a than_o his_o predecessor_n former_o have_v do_v he_o furnish_v his_o legate_n with_o imperious_a and_o menace_a letter_n unless_o he_o stoop_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o excommunication_n as_o also_o the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o own_o froward_a disposition_n insert_v with_o his_o persuasion_n very_o unseemly_a and_o distasteful_a word_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o digest_v so_o great_a arrogancy_n for_o apprehend_v his_o legate_n he_o commit_v he_o in_o custody_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n while_o he_o shall_v further_o determine_v of_o he_o boniface_n grow_v into_o a_o rage_n herewith_o and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a to_z philip_z by_o who_o embassy_n he_o command_v the_o king_n forthwith_o to_o set_v his_o legate_n at_o liberty_n the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v in_o rome_n at_o a_o council_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o philip_n move_v some_o scruple_n herein_o belge_v henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annalib_n ann._n 1301._o chronique_n de_fw-fr s._n denis_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_v 44._o bochellus_n decret_a gallican_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o chronic._n monsort_n theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr nangis_n jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n de_fw-fr belge_v the_o pope_n protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v refrain_v the_o government_n thereof_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n forthwith_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n speak_v to_o they_o personal_o that_o be_v present_a and_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n he_o suspend_v all_o the_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o grant_n which_o unto_o that_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o invent_v and_o devise_v that_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n he_o find_v a_o certain_a record_n which_o make_v mention_v that_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n be_v exasperate_v with_o these_o threaten_n forbid_v the_o prelate_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n rattle_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o more_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o seat_n vacant_a and_o invest_v bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o philip_n to_o justify_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o right_a free_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o snatch_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n while_o he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o robert_n of_o artois_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o palace_n court_n at_o paris_n command_v he_o present_o to_o withdraw_v which_o he_o do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o see_v what_o letter_n he_o bring_v and_o what_o he_o return_v these_o of_o boniface_n be_v of_o this_o tenor_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o vacancy_n of_o place_n in_o your_o
nor_o the_o people_n they_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v overthrow_v five_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o simony_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o reign_v say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n 2._o 11.12.20.21_o titul_n 32._o eiusdem_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o 4._o plurarilitie_n also_o of_o benefice_n he_o reprehend_v and_o cardinal_n pension_n wherewith_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v charge_v as_o also_o other_o benefice_n perpetuate_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o kinsman_n which_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v vacant_a and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o will_v have_v have_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v this_o nomination_n further_n that_o the_o old_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n be_v wont_v to_o prefer_v other_o bishop_n before_o themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o other_o church_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v abridge_v he_o aver_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o miletum_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ut_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la provincia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la six_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o behooveful_a in_o this_o council_n to_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n see_v hitherto_o they_o have_v idle_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v urge_v to_o chastity_n the_o priest_n of_o greece_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n seventh_o that_o hand-labour_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o monk_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v some_o trade_n or_o mystery_n marry_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v pastoral_a office_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a or_o bury_v the_o dead_a 16._o part._n 2._o tit._n 53_o &_o part._n 3._o tit._n 16._o &_o 28._o part._n 2._o tit._n 57_o part._n 3._o tit._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n eight_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o penance_n as_o also_o the_o vagrant_a liberty_n and_o rove_a of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o leave_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n nine_o return_v ever_o to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n either_o in_o policy_n discipline_n or_o manner_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n will_v begin_v with_o a_o example_n who_o corruption_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o display_v except_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o other_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v within_o sacred_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affect_v nothing_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o perform_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n see_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n on_o who_o christ_n confer_v equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o peter_n not_o on_o the_o roman_a courtry_n except_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v distingusht_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v forbear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v this_o person_n upon_o himself_o which_o gregory_n utter_o forbid_v but_o say_v he_o 32._o part._n 3._o tit._n 32._o the_o church_n universal_a suffer_v much_o scandal_n by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n be_v infect_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o esay_n tollerate_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n nothing_o more_o confound_v or_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o laiety_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o legate_n nuntio_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n minister_n the_o exaction_n of_o indulgence_n of_o privilege_n of_o dispensation_n the_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v that_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o number_n whereby_o innumerable_a soul_n perish_v and_o then_o here_o again_o he_o exclaim_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a disease_n seq_fw-la part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o seq_fw-la oh_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o chap._n 34_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n glorious_a above_o other_o kingdom_n and_o renown_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n a_o pasture_n for_o the_o estrige_n the_o devil_n shall_v there_o meet_v and_o the_o onocentaure_n the_o hairy_a hobgoblin_n shall_v cry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o the_o sorceress_n shall_v there_o have_v her_o couch_n there_o the_o scrich-oule_n shall_v have_v his_o nest_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o young_a one_o there_o the_o kite_n assemble_v meet_v one_o with_o another_o also_o i_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v upon_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v 50._o part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o 50._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o many_o other_o place_n occurr_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v whole_o read_v over_o neither_o will_v the_o reader_n repent_v his_o pain_n take_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o good_a admonition_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n contrariwise_o in_o this_o council_n that_o decretal_a come_v forth_o which_o begin_v pastoralis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o clement_n magnify_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o no_o other_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ridiculous_a law_n who_o beginning_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o clementines_n i_o come_v out_o of_o paradise_n i_o say_v i_o will_v water_v the_o garden_n of_o plant_n say_v that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o father_n remain_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n see_v what_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o garden_n be_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n which_o be_v immure_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wall_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o satisfy_v only_o within_o itself_o with_o god_n comfort_n be_v wonderful_o adorn_v by_o the_o new_a plantation_n on_o initiant_n and_o novice_n which_o throughout_o all_o this_o prolix_a bull_n he_o study_v and_o contend_v to_o ordain_v that_o so_o those_o weighty_a scruple_n may_v be_v remove_v wherewith_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v vex_v as_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o whether_o all_o the_o counsel_n or_o some_o only_a and_o particular_o the_o precept_n of_o vestment_n what_o stuff_n or_o cloth_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o colour_n what_o length_n what_o breadth_n what_o form_n profound_a mystery_n doubtless_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worthy_a the_o discussion_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o ambiguous_o determine_v as_o not_o long_o after_o by_o new_a decree_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o prescribe_v and_o order_v they_o dant_fw-la the_o florentine_a poet_n flourish_v also_o in_o that_o time_n who_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n obtain_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o tractate_n who_o title_n be_v monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o prerogative_n over_o the_o same_o which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o that_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n peremptory_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o proceed_v thus_o much_o further_o when_o in_o his_o canto_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v dii_fw-la hoggimai_fw-la che_fw-it la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi di_fw-it roma_fw-it per_fw-la confonder_n in_o
in_o no_o sort_n be_v scandalize_v with_o this_o negligence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a for_o these_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n see_v he_o himself_o foretell_v as_o much_o long_a time_n before_o and_o god_n have_v now_o in_o oneself_o same_o time_n make_v twice_o denunciation_n thereof_o and_o this_o herald_n be_v unworthy_o repulse_v scorn_a and_o cast_v into_o bond_n be_v not_o at_o all_o therewith_o shake_v nay_o more_o constant_o and_o firm_o than_o ever_o before_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v yet_o the_o three_o time_n denounce_v his_o prediction_n to_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a but_o by_o who_o where_o or_o when_o i_o precise_o know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o this_o see_v receive_v the_o denunciation_n prosecute_a it_o with_o moses_n and_o phineas_n zeal_n he_o will_v honour_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o with_o all_o ancient_a and_o new_a glory_n but_o if_o she_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n within_o the_o foresay_a three_o year_n will_v bring_v upon_o her_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n such_o as_o shall_v give_v wonder_n and_o amazement_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o before_o my_o departure_n in_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a and_o certain_o much_o about_o that_o time_n grow_v that_o great_a and_o long_a discord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n then_o wear_v the_o diadem_n but_o this_o denouncer_n and_o herald_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v be_v questionless_a arnoldus_fw-la himself_n be_v a_o man_n then_o very_a famous_a all_o europe_n over_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o art_n who_o deliver_v a_o speech_n about_o church_n reformation_n at_o rome_n answer_n be_v return_v he_o meddle_v in_o physic_n and_o not_o in_o divinity_n and_o we_o will_v honour_v thou_o in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o they_o endeavour_v to_o seclude_v christ_n little_a one_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o divinity_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v this_o field_n possess_v by_o giant_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o make_v war_n against_o god_n frederick_n therefore_o be_v move_v by_o arnolds_n relation_n he_o resolve_v in_o himself_o very_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v only_o bestow_v on_o man_n eternal_a life_n that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n procure_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o root_a out_n whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a and_o opposite_a thereunto_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o brother_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o by_o letter_n he_o certify_v of_o all_o the_o proceed_n to_o which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o intention_n make_v answer_v both_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o we_o also_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o clement_n wherein_o he_o infer_v how_o many_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o church_n have_v religious_o build_v many_o church_n liberal_o endow_v they_o and_o place_v therein_o very_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a minister_n so_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o spread_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n vine_n do_v wonderful_o grow_v and_o spread_v but_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o very_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o brier_n and_o bramble_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n extirpate_v it_o and_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n seed_n thereon_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v who_o he_o mean_v observe_v while_o say_v he_o the_o imposition_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o daily_o grow_v more_o burdensome_a contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n be_v confer_v on_o stranger_n and_o those_o many_o time_n very_o unworthy_a and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o just_a suspicion_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a in_o the_o say_a benefice_n know_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nor_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n and_o he_o set_v many_o discommodity_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o wonderful_a detriment_n of_o the_o state_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o of_o church_n kingdom_n and_o people_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n because_o so_o principal_a a_o evil_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o the_o successor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o feed_v and_o not_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o not_o to_o suppress_v and_o tread_v upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o because_o clement_n open_v not_o ready_o his_o ear_n to_o these_o thing_n edward_n forbid_v the_o annates_fw-la to_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n for_o their_o ordination_n the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o pensata_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la clementia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o waldense_n continue_v still_o in_o diverse_a province_n and_o under_o diverse_a nomination_n according_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o lombardy_n they_o be_v call_v fratricelli_n little_a brethren_n and_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n and_o such_o as_o have_v bring_v in_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n both_o into_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o further_a by_o calumniation_n and_o detraction_n make_v infamous_a to_o posterity_n in_o many_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n though_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o those_o of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n be_v in_o the_o greateh_a part_n consonant_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o raynerius_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a both_o in_o lombardie_n and_o other_o place_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o former_o out_o of_o his_o work_n we_o extract_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o confession_n that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o any_o further_a repetition_n concern_v their_o manner_n he_o write_v they_o be_v modest_a simple_a meddle_v little_a with_o bargain_n or_o contract_n to_o avoid_v lie_v and_o deceit_n live_v on_o their_o labour_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a chaste_a and_o sober_a invite_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o every_o good_a thing_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o for_o rudiment_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n be_v the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o vulgar_o be_v call_v mortalia_fw-la mortal_a all_o which_o point_n have_v small_a coherence_n with_o the_o distasteful_a detraction_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o many_o clement_n therefore_o command_v the_o cross_n military_a to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o they_o expose_v these_o poor_a soul_n to_o prey_n and_o spoil_v proscribe_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v both_o of_o life_n and_o good_n and_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o destroy_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n other_o of_o they_o recover_v the_o inaccessible_a and_o insuperable_a place_n of_o high_a mountain_n where_o till_o pope_n eugenius_n time_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o author_n antoninus_n say_v they_o abide_v 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a race_n of_o they_o from_o father_n to_o son_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o host_n angrogne_n and_o other_o place_n the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v burn_v in_o great_a number_n within_o the_o town_n of_o crema_fw-la in_o the_o duchy_n of_o austria_n which_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirsaug_n believe_v his_o predecessor_n tax_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n involue_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o lie_v and_o fiction_n yet_o by_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o reject_v the_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n
bring_v he_o to_o naples_n â—4_n lib._n 1._o c._n â—3_n â—4_n that_o pregnan_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o fond_a that_o when_o his_o petulant_a looseness_n be_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o answer_v he_o be_v young_a and_o yet_o be_v he_o then_o forty_o year_n old_a it_o happen_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o violate_v and_o ravish_v by_o force_n a_o certain_a profess_a nun_n and_o recluse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o naples_n and_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a house_n she_o he_o keep_v certain_a day_n with_o he_o the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o that_o wicked_a fact_n whereupon_o the_o guilty_a person_n sudden_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o church_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o king_n according_a to_o law_n have_v convict_v he_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v the_o pope_n conte_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a lord_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o king_n can_v punish_v a_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thereupon_o he_o fortify_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o gather_v his_o partaker_n about_o he_o so_o that_o this_o so_o infamous_a a_o crime_n remain_v unpunished_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o cardinal_n procurement_n that_o pregnan_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n kinswoman_n and_o that_o the_o king_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v pay_v unto_o pregnan_n every_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o dukedom_n seventie_o thousand_o florin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o lucera_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n be_v between_o naples_n and_o salerne_n 40._o idem_fw-la c._n 40._o whither_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n retire_v himself_o a_o place_n very_o pleasant_a and_o safe_a for_o their_o person_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o town_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n who_o in_o a_o state_n so_o trouble_v between_o two_o prince_n in_o war_n together_o have_v many_o great_a alarm_n 42._o l._n 1._o c._n 42._o and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o depart_v thence_o wherefore_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n reatine_n it_o be_v treat_v among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v too_o negligent_a or_o unfit_a to_o govern_v and_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n that_o he_o bring_v thereby_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o danger_n or_o be_v so_o unbridled_a that_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o pleasure_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o curator_n or_o some_o fit_a curator_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o advice_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a but_o vrban_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o manupello_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o duty_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o keep_v six_o of_o they_o who_o he_o most_o fear_v prisoner_n who_o good_n without_o any_o order_n of_o law_n he_o present_o confiscate_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v terrify_v all_o the_o rest_n yea_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o give_v their_o hat_n to_o certain_a unworthy_a person_n of_o naples_n who_o know_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v they_o in_o public_a 45._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 45._o his_o cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dungeon_n common_o call_v the_o old_a cistern_n and_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o age_n infirmity_n or_o quality_n put_v they_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torture_n his_o nephew_n pregnan_n be_v present_a and_o urge_v the_o tormentor_n so_o that_o here_o theodorick_n move_v all_o to_o compassion_n neither_o yet_o whatsoever_o these_o do_v testify_v and_o protest_v can_v he_o ever_o be_v mollify_v not_o towards_o the_o cardinal_n sangrâ—_n a_o man_n break_v with_o old_a age_n and_o before_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o realm_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v exercise_v so_o many_o cruelty_n and_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o himself_o but_o when_o pregnan_n be_v so_o proud_a and_o audacious_a as_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o scifatti_n three_o league_n distant_a from_o lucera_n and_o be_v present_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o force_v to_o yield_v charles_n resolve_v to_o besiege_v vrban_n himself_o within_o lucera_n who_o feel_v himself_o extreme_o press_v 56._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 45._o 50._o 51._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o lead_v by_o a_o german_a call_v loter_n of_o sweâ—e_n flee_v through_o byway_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o save_v himself_o at_o salerne_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o certain_a galley_n of_o genua_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o captive_a cardinal_n through_o these_o incommodity_n to_o accompany_v he_o ever_o by_o his_o side_n gaâ—ded_v with_o halberdier_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquila_n break_v with_o torture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v his_o hangman_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o field_n without_o burial_n then_o direct_v his_o course_n into_o sicily_n which_o be_v under_o his_o obedience_n he_o arrive_v at_o palermo_n where_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a he_o put_v to_o sea_n again_o and_o come_v to_o genua_n where_o he_o continual_o keep_v with_o he_o those_o cardinal_n in_o bond_n all_o except_o one_o cardinal_n adam_n a_o poor_a monk_n who_o he_o give_v to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o certain_a clerk_n of_o his_o chamber_n watch_v over_o his_o action_n at_o genua_n he_o receive_v great_a gift_n from_o john_n duke_n of_o milan_n perhaps_o say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o that_o while_o vrban_n remain_v at_o naples_n the_o duke_n have_v take_v his_o uncle_n lord_n barnabo_n the_o daughter_n of_o who_o cousin_n german_a he_o marry_v by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o strangle_v she_o in_o a_o castle_n near_o milan_n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o empoison_a barnabo_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o genua_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o the_o cumber_v of_o those_o five_o cardinal_n he_o make_v they_o all_o in_o one_o night_n be_v behead_v other_o say_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o burn_v in_o his_o stable_n collenucius_fw-la say_v distinct_o 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o that_o four_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o three_o behead_v who_o head_n dry_v in_o a_o oven_n be_v lay_v and_o carry_v upon_o his_o sumpter_n moile_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v seven_o but_o out_o of_o theodorick_n his_o secretary_n this_o at_o least_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n he_o describe_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o justice_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o the_o jubilee_n have_v bring_v to_o clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o year_n 1350_o against_o all_o reason_n he_o abreviate_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o every_o thirty_o three_o year_n 69._o an._n 1350._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 68_o &_o 69._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v begin_v at_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1388_o and_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n inclusive_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o leave_v that_o fruitful_a field_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 1388._o an._n 1388._o for_o be_v depart_v from_o genua_n to_o go_v to_o perouse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o mule_n under_o he_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v still_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v into_o sicily_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v some_o say_v of_o poison_n it_o be_v here_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o hungary_n have_v cause_v the_o head_n of_o charles_n duras_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o he_o
conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v repute_v humble_a and_o devout_a but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v ill_a demeaning_n himself_o towards_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o do_v other_o outrage_n unaduised_o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n call_v francis_n pregnan_n a_o unprofitable_a member_n &_o more_o licentious_a than_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v many_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o entitle_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v willing_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n too_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o govern_v a_o small_a family_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o the_o popedom_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o cruel_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n barbarous_o and_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v secum_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la aestimo_fw-la diabolo_fw-la dispensante_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v dispense_n with_o he_o for_o it_o or_o atlea_v wise_a join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n but_o a_o vicious_a nature_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o dare_v presume_v so_o public_o and_o with_o so_o little_a shame_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n scandalize_a without_o respect_n of_o difference_n and_o ordain_v archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n clerk_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v he_o likewise_o make_v his_o brother_n marquess_n duke_n earl_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o in_o he_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v at_o variance_n he_o be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n fiery_a in_o carnal_a affection_n he_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n with_o temporalty_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o how_o he_o have_v and_o do_v carry_v himself_o touch_n his_o kindred_n and_o that_o union_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o these_o four_o give_v no_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o a_o fault_n in_o all_o yet_o worst_a in_o a_o prelate_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o charity_n and_o this_o he_o write_v be_v notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n 1408._o an._n 1408._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o this_o gregory_n which_o he_o call_v delusorie_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o damnable_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v benedict_n his_o competitor_n forget_v therein_o there_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o forward_o will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o draw_v man_n into_o open_a perdition_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n especial_o gregory_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v most_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o heretic_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n accurse_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n namely_o of_o gabriel_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o they_o call_v his_o first_o bear_v spring_v from_o his_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o raguse_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o demoniacall_a monk_n a_o infernal_a legate_n and_o the_o like_a of_o diverse_a other_o the_o author_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o part_n contemn_v these_o pope_n and_o nothing_o regard_v their_o bull_n knit_v themselves_o in_o friendship_n alliance_n and_o marriage_n one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n be_v doubtful_a we_o have_v neither_o a_o true_a pope_n nor_o a_o true_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n behold_v here_o again_o that_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o attribute_v the_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n token_n deligat_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n here_o our_o france_n do_v the_o rather_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n because_o one_o of_o these_o contendant_o be_v then_o resident_a at_o auignion_n clement_n therefore_o be_v depart_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n froissard_n say_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v yea_o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v of_o his_o popedom_n he_o careless_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n he_o send_v therefore_o unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o master_n john_n of_o gigencourt_n master_n peter_n playons_n &_o other_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o schism_n &_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n seek_v grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v send_v their_o petition_n to_o auignon_n notwithstanding_o that_o benedict_n have_v before_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o clergy_n man_n which_o the_o king_n likewise_o forbid_v by_o their_o counsel_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o duke_n of_o britain_n do_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n of_o france_n favour_v benedict_n because_o he_o deny_v they_o nothing_o the_o king_n therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v void_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o benefice_n they_o hold_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v a_o legate_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o benedict_n be_v less_o please_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v enter_v the_o conclave_n again_o to_o choose_v another_o to_o his_o own_o contentment_n the_o legate_n be_v hear_v and_o withal_o a_o friar_n minorite_n who_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o council_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o university_n that_o both_o the_o rival_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n 58._o froissard_n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n their_o cardinalship_n and_o that_o certain_a clergiemen_n that_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o deliberate_v of_o the_o cause_n among_o themselves_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o without_o all_o fraud_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a state_n and_o unity_n which_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n the_o king_n approve_v and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o burgundy_n and_o their_o counsellor_n whereupon_o he_o send_v embassadous_a to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n bohemia_n hungary_n and_o england_n undertake_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n navarre_n arragon_n sicilia_n naples_n and_o scotland_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o whosoever_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n shall_v grant_v he_o there_o be_v much_o time_n spend_v in_o these_o embassage_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o fruit_n that_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n agree_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o france_n think_v convenient_a and_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1398_o with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n come_v to_o rheimes_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n with_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o the_o marquesse_n son_n of_o brandebourg_n there_o after_o many_o deliberation_n those_o great_a prince_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a personage_n of_o their_o state_n decree_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it bishop_n of_o cambray_n shall_v go_v in_o
their_o name_n to_o boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o shall_v summon_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n that_o a_o new_a election_n may_v be_v make_v wherein_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n he_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o like_a to_o benedict_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n promise_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ally_n and_o confederate_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o decree_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o name_n in_o those_o time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o have_v have_v audience_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissemble_v advise_v boniface_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o advise_v provide_v that_o benedict_n shall_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o conclave_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n murmur_v hereat_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v thereby_o loose_v that_o gain_n they_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o jubilee_n he_o answer_v they_o ingenious_o my_o son_n assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v continue_v pope_n and_o whatsoever_o these_o king_n shall_v determine_v i_o will_v never_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n this_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n he_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v benedict_n to_o submit_v himself_o since_o boniface_n his_o obedience_n depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o our_o noble_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o paris_n whither_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n roven_n and_o sens_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o way_n bind_v they_o unto_o he_o there_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v present_o send_v monsieur_n boucicant_a his_o marshal_n into_o the_o part_n of_o auignon_fw-fr who_o either_o by_o treaty_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v endeavour_n that_o benedict_n shall_v yield_v his_o popedom_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v neither_o part_n until_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v deligate_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o union_n be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n arrive_v at_o auignon_n leave_v the_o marshal_n at_o lion_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o news_n but_o as_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n benedict_n say_v froissard_n change_v colour_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v they_o will_v that_o i_o yield_v to_o renounce_v my_o popedom_n while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o appoint_v i_o will_v not_o do_v but_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o name_n and_o popedom_n to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o i_o find_v you_o take_v a_o day_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o your_o brethren_n whereupon_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o amiens_n show_v that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v already_o threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n whereby_o many_o do_v already_o stagger_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o obstinate_a i_o will_v not_o resign_v say_v he_o nor_o submit_v my_o popedom_n to_o any_o treaty_n for_o any_o king_n duke_z earl_n whosoever_o and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v withal_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o son_n of_o france_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a who_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o wrong_a information_n fall_v into_o error_n but_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v present_o to_o the_o martial_a boucicant_n who_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o port_n s._n andrew_n nine_o league_n distant_a from_o auignon_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n send_v for_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n from_o all_o part_n stop_v the_o passage_n both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n and_o by_o a_o herald_n denounce_v war_n against_o benedict_n within_o his_o palace_n his_o cardinal_n almost_o all_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o auignon_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o obstinate_a tell_v they_o their_o city_n be_v strong_a that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o his_o aid_n who_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o marshal_n have_v threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o house_n in_o the_o field_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o amiens_z poitiers_n neufchastel_n viviers_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o they_o or_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o both_o side_n benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n and_o still_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o if_o he_o will_v now_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o promise_v by_o a_o instrument_n draw_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o perpignan_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o do_v this_o priest_n think_v that_o i_o to_o defend_v his_o subtlety_n will_v undertake_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o world_n will_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o advise_v and_o the_o nobility_n likewise_o that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v their_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o maintenance_n &_o remember_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a he_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o example_n and_o at_o his_o request_n to_o follow_v neither_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v benedict_n therefore_o see_v himself_o thus_o forsake_v and_o his_o provision_n to_o decrease_v apace_o begin_v to_o fly_v unto_o mercy_n the_o condition_n be_v these_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o auignon_n until_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v a_o special_a guard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v appoint_v over_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n &_o citizen_n bind_v to_o have_v he_o forth_o come_v dead_a or_o alive_a which_o be_v do_v the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o froissard_n 99_o froissard_n c._n 97._o 98._o 99_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o he_o present_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v to_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o promise_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n now_o there_o be_v that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o neutralitie_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n scotland_n arragon_n navarre_n to_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o join_v the_o german_n hungarian_n bohemian_o italian_n so_o that_o england_n only_o remain_v for_o who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v past_o his_o word_n but_o king_n richard_n can_v not_o persuade_v his_o clergy_n thereunto_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v whole_o french_a 120._o cap._n 120._o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o other_o than_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o he_o be_v short_o after_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o his_o domestical_a affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o foreign_a matter_n yea_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o liege_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o neutralitie_n to_o who_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v any_o far_a stay_v at_o cologne_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o carrier_n send_v letter_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n except_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n mosa_n thus_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1399._o 1399._o an._n 1399._o there_o pass_v many_o year_n in_o these_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o pope_n either_o of_o they_o intend_v union_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n among_o who_o they_o be_v obey_v lay_v exaction_n burden_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o church_n violent_o exact_v likewise_o certain_a annuity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o boniface_n wheresoever_o their_o power_n do_v extend_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o decree_n of_o our_o parliament_n assist_v by_o the_o great_a council_n date_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o 1406._o an._n 1406._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n request_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o shall_v request_v it_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o the_o university_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o present_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o clemangis_n arrestum_fw-la curiae_fw-la a_o 1406._o impressum_fw-la cum_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v the_o sheep_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o any_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o devour_v they_o which_o word_n the_o university_n apply_v to_o benedict_n show_v likewise_o that_o rome_n receive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o she_o see_v from_o constantine_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o power_n to_o command_v or_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o there_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o sixth_o then_o reign_v date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o whereby_o both_o his_o annuity_n and_o his_o base_a service_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a grievance_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v there_o particular_o express_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n of_o poverty_n among_o the_o people_n and_o perdition_n to_o a_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o the_o late_a modern_a pope_n be_v often_o admonish_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o but_o harden_v themselves_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o complaint_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o terrestrial_a when_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n therein_o and_o be_v to_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v only_o to_o fly_v since_o by_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o whole_a edict_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o their_o axiom_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n gregory_n his_o successor_n think_v good_a at_o the_o first_o to_o flatter_v we_o and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o promise_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n upon_o those_o condition_n before_o mention_v it_o bare_a date_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1406_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o monstrelet_n whereupon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o matter_n be_v deliberate_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o council_n send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o beauvais_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o mount_v s._n michael_n and_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o shall_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o except_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o come_v to_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dolphin_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o refuse_v his_o bull_n benedict_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o purpose_n entertain_v the_o ambassador_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o send_v by_o special_a messenger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o university_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n 33._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o afterward_o with_o doubtful_a speech_n send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n begin_v now_o to_o perceive_v that_o these_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v therewith_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o send_v john_n de_fw-fr castro_n morando_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr courseno_n â—0_n jdem_fw-la 1._o cap._n â—0_n knight_n to_o benedict_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o ascention_n day_n that_o he_o the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dolphin_n will_v no_o long_o obey_v he_o nor_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v without_o delay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o answer_n by_o a_o special_a messenger_n who_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n court_n then_o be_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n oratory_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o mass_n deliver_v benedict_n his_o letter_n and_o present_o depart_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o messenger_n vanish_v wherefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o appeal_n from_o he_o against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o king_n permit_v diverse_a error_n to_o be_v sow_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reprehension_n of_o his_o exaction_n furthermore_o that_o the_o union_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o do_v but_o abuse_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o vain_a error_n beside_o those_o punishment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v send_v constitution_n comprehend_v in_o his_o bull_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v these_o letter_n nevertheless_o be_v intermingle_v with_o some_o flattery_n but_o the_o bull_n mar_v all_o we_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v from_o we_o or_o our_o
successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o favour_n to_o any_o such_o appellant_n or_o perturber_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v affirm_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o sentence_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n of_o authority_n or_o majesty_n royal_a or_o imperial_a of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o which_o sentence_v none_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v obstinate_o bear_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n we_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o land_n town_n city_n castle_n etc._n etc._n if_o university_n so_o likewise_o &c._n &c._n notwithstanding_o all_o liberty_n grace_n apostolic_a indulgence_n grant_v from_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1408_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n courteheuse_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o paris_n make_v their_o complaint_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sicilia_n the_o duke_n of_o barry_n of_o bar_n and_o brabant_n the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a nevers_n s._n paul_n &_o tancarville_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o deputy_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n a_o englishman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o scotland_n and_o galicia_n the_o text_n of_o this_o master_n john_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o psal_n v._o 16._o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n from_o which_o word_n he_o draw_v six_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o be_v benedict_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_n yea_o a_o heretic_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n nor_o a_o cardinal_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o other_o title_n of_o dignity_n nor_o obey_v as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o those_o pain_n ordain_v against_o such_o as_o favour_v schismatic_n the_o three_o that_o the_o act_n say_n collation_n provision_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n and_o all_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a public_a or_o private_a therein_o contain_v be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o four_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v wicked_a seditious_a full_a of_o fraud_n trouble_v the_o peace_n offend_v his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o five_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n his_o favourer_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n whereupon_o the_o university_n request_v his_o majesty_n first_o that_o due_a inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o letter_n and_o their_o receiver_n that_o such_o a_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o university_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v appoint_v second_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v any_o more_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o benedict_n three_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n flour_n master_n peter_n de_fw-fr courselles_n sancien_fw-fr de_fw-fr leu_n deane_n of_o s._n german_n d'_fw-fr auxerre_n be_v apprehend_v shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n that_o be_v for_o join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n five_o that_o that_o pretend_a bull_n may_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n protest_v to_o proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o faith_n note_v these_o word_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v all_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o university_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v present_o in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n tear_v by_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o above_n name_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o bull_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v take_v not_o far_o from_o lion_n and_o bring_v back_o bind_v to_o paris_n which_o benedict_n understand_v be_v so_o astonish_v that_o with_o four_o of_o his_o cardinal_n by_o venus_n gate_n he_o secret_o steal_v away_o and_o go_v to_o perpignan_n there_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v another_o assembly_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v precedent_n all_o these_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n assist_v as_o before_o there_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n famous_a among_o the_o dominican_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v that_o scripture_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o prove_v benedict_n a_o schismatic_n six_o way_n his_o bull_n fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o neither_o and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v monstrelet_n master_n sanctien_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n benedict_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o king_n both_o arragonian_n be_v both_o mytre_v and_o attire_v with_o habiliment_n wherein_o the_o arm_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v paint_v upside_o down_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o lovure_n upon_o a_o sle_z into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o near_o the_o marble_n pillar_n that_o be_v next_o the_o stair_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n build_v whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o will_v behold_v they_o and_o on_o their_o mitre_n there_o be_v write_v these_o be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o king_n the_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v again_o in_o the_o palace_n where_o master_n vrsinus_n taluenda_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n speak_v for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o the_o 122._o psal_n v._o 7._o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o schism_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o favourer_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v public_o tear_v with_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n bring_v to_o thoulouse_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1408._o 52._o cap._n 52._o and_o all_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n likewise_o command_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o benefice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o publish_v this_o neutrallitie_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o both_o the_o arragonian_n before_o name_v be_v again_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v which_o vigour_n and_o courage_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o worth_a the_o note_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a division_n of_o our_o state_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cardinal_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o take_v heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n forsake_v both_o pope_n &_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o pisa_n where_o in_o a_o council_n they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o certain_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n maxence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n 54._o cap._n
53._o &_o 54._o there_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o arragon_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n choose_v for_o his_o text_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n than_o his_o old_a shoe_n worse_o than_o anna_n and_o carphas_n yea_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n whereby_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o those_o archbishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o be_v do_v who_o he_o ordain_v the_o selfsame_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o the_o neutrallitie_n and_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o competitor_n against_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_o pronounce_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n approve_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o both_o the_o contendant_o for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o their_o act_n in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n 67._o cap._n 67._o who_o express_o pronounce_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o their_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a notorious_a sin_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alias_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o year_n 1410_o send_v his_o legate_n namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n to_o demand_v the_o tenthes_o due_a in_o the_o vacancy_n procuration_n and_o mortuary_n ijsdem_fw-la an._n 1410._o bochell_n l._n 2._o decret_n eccles_n gallicanae_n p._n 323.324_o jdem_fw-la l._n 4_o p._n 51.52.53_o 54.55.56_o ex_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la the_o university_n assemble_v at_o the_o bernerdin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o such_o prelate_n as_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n conclude_v that_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n above_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1406_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o all_o tenthes_o procuration_n and_o other_o subsidy_n and_o annuity_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v constrain_v any_o man_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o pay_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o exact_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o with_o imprisonment_n they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n thus_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o his_o proctor_n general_a to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a university_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v allege_v some_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v wherein_o some_o charitable_a subsidy_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o which_o honest_a man_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v gather_v and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o distribute_v it_o the_o monday_n follow_v there_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a council_n where_o the_o archbishop_n deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o he_o demand_v be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n by_o law_n divine_a canon_n civil_a and_o natural_a which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v to_o pay_v be_v no_o christian_a let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o rector_n interrupt_v he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n wherefore_o the_o thirty_o of_o november_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o king_n to_o request_v that_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v command_v to_o revoke_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o that_o then_o the_o professor_n graduate_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n shall_v write_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n may_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v punish_v that_o they_o will_v likewise_o write_v to_o all_o other_o university_n and_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n likewise_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n grand_a council_n to_o that_o purpose_n who_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o say_a university_n otherwise_o to_o be_v deprive_v that_o dignity_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n legate_n depart_v without_o take_v their_o leave_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o herewith_o discomfit_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n again_o to_o the_o king_n to_o require_v the_o ten_o impose_v upon_o france_n who_o pronounce_v in_o the_o king_n council_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitan_n be_v present_a that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o subsidy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o university_n withstand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n conclude_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o demand_v this_o subsidy_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n before_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1406_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v proceed_v any_o far_a that_o they_o will_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a law_n they_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o university_n itself_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v these_o tenthes_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o privilege_n if_o other_o his_o temporalty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o if_o not_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n will_v gather_v this_o money_n than_o the_o university_n will_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v to_o deliberat_fw-la first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n second_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 67._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 67._o so_o that_o if_o a_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o choose_a honest_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o recovery_n of_o palestina_n and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o own_o legate_n do_v affirm_v do_v levy_v this_o subsidy_n in_o all_o which_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n proctor_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n carry_v himself_o more_o humble_o towards_o the_o university_n and_o begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o principal_a among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o university_n continue_v still_o constant_a though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_n yea_o the_o prince_n themselves_o begin_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o resolution_n 1416._o an._n 1416._o here_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o in_o the_o year_n 1416_o a_o bill_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n call_v apostoli_fw-la because_o charles_n the_o sixth_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o edict_n follow_v thereupon_o have_v forbid_v annuity_n to_o be_v pay_v it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v de_fw-fr annatis_fw-la non_fw-la soluendis_fw-la which_o bill_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o cardinal_n go_v about_o to_o put_v down_o the_o antipope_n endeavour_v nevertheless_o to_o retain_v their_o gaineful_a art_n and_o invention_n especial_o these_o annuity_n which_o their_o promoter_n with_o their_o reason_n likewise_o defend_v there_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o those_o annuity_n be_v not_o due_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o grant_v to_o
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jacob_n sprenger_n inquisitor_n of_o witch_n a_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o this_o nicholas_n a_o certain_a german_a bishop_n be_v sick_a who_o nicholas_n great_o love_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o witch_n that_o his_o sickness_n come_v of_o witchcraft_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a charm_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n herself_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o must_v die_v he_o therefore_o send_v in_o post_n to_o nicholas_n entreat_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o witch_n which_o dispensation_n nicholas_n grant_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v the_o great_a the_o bull_n be_v receive_v the_o witch_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n set_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o business_n about_o midnight_n the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n the_o disease_n pass_v into_o she_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o whereof_o she_o die_v and_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o pope_n dye_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o deny_v of_o succour_n to_o the_o greek_n persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n from_o this_o shipwreck_n he_o gather_v about_o he_o some_o learned_a grecian_n but_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o before_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v murder_v but_o alphonsus_n borgia_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repair_v that_o fault_n and_o present_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o end_n a_o long_a time_n before_o know_v but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o show_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n these_o word_n follow_v i_o pope_n calixtus_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o almighty_a god_n 3_o platina_n in_o calixto_n 3_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n that_o i_o will_v persecute_v the_o turk_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o war_n curse_n interdiction_n execration_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o already_o decrepit_a with_o age_n he_o impose_v therefore_o a_o ten_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o publish_v a_o croysado_n throughout_o all_o europe_n according_a to_o custom_n grant_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o contribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o once_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o give_v authority_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v five_o ducat_n to_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v in_o many_o case_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o sea_n only_o sixteen_o galley_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o bourgondie_n be_v admonish_v to_o cross_v themselves_o for_o those_o war_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o but_o as_o the_o business_n be_v for_o a_o brunt_n only_o with_o great_a earnestness_n stir_v forward_o so_o also_o it_o easy_o rest_v and_o then_o say_v platina_n ad_fw-la pontificia_fw-la negotia_fw-la animum_fw-la adijciens_fw-la apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o canonize_v saint_n one_o edmund_n in_o england_n one_o vincent_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o bessarion_n see_v especial_o how_o rash_o and_o indirect_o the_o same_o be_v do_v these_o new_a saint_n say_v he_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a hist_n gulielm_n langaeus_fw-la in_o praefat._n suae_fw-la hist_n but_o it_o behove_v they_o also_o in_o this_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o for_o a_o supply_n in_o stead_n of_o yield_a succour_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o ordain_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v every_o day_n between_o noon_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o whosoever_o do_v on_o their_o knee_n mutter_v over_o three_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n shall_v have_v three_o year_n and_o three_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n also_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a procession_n or_o litany_n every_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o whosoever_o assist_v shall_v obtain_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n beside_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o who_o so_o say_v shall_v also_o merit_v three_o year_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n have_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o very_a notable_a occasion_n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 14._o for_o john_n vaivode_v in_o that_o very_a time_n overcome_v mahomet_n in_o that_o famous_a battle_n near_o belgrade_n who_o his_o force_n be_v diminish_v and_o he_o leave_v of_o our_o man_n he_o can_v not_o follow_v but_o calixtus_n howsoever_o forget_v not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v decease_v and_o ferdinand_n his_o bastard_n have_v obtain_v his_o place_n he_o present_o provide_v for_o the_o chief_a bishopricke_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o king_n life-time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v antoninus_n by_o bull_n he_o declare_v 16._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n vacant_a pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o feoffee_n of_o the_o church_n command_v ferdinand_n to_o forgo_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o whosoever_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v call_v himself_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o if_o any_o pretend_v there_o any_o right_n the_o business_n shall_v first_o be_v discuss_v by_o he_o who_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o homage_n which_o any_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o ferdinand_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n but_o one_o suppose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o iâ—igni_n borgia_n his_o nephew_n or_o his_o son_n from_o which_o sentence_n ferdinand_n move_v with_o anger_n appeal_v francis_n sforcia_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v also_o grievous_o offend_v protest_v to_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o the_o state_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n may_v be_v defend_v bossius_n pandolf_n colenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o donatus_n bossius_n but_o thereupon_o calixtus_n die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v frame_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n with_o the_o like_a indulgence_n as_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christri_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_o humane_a shall_v from_o day_n to_o day_n increase_v with_o humane_a invention_n aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o like_a conscience_n 1458._o an._n 1458._o succeed_v this_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1458_o but_o the_o papal_a chair_n soon_o discover_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o have_v be_v scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 2._o platina_n in_o pio_n 2._o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v ordain_v censor_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o have_v many_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v depute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v twice_o choose_v among_o they_o which_o confer_v benefice_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v ever_o choose_v chief_a for_o italy_n he_o be_v moreover_o appoint_v ambassador_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n thrice_o to_o strasbourg_n once_o to_o trent_n twice_o to_o constance_n once_o to_o frankford_n and_o twice_o into_o savoy_n author_n or_o furtherer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o write_v down_o in_o two_o book_n out_o of_o which_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o felix_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o election_n on_o which_o occasion_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o service_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o frederic_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o coronation_n be_v entice_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o nicholas_n sell_v the_o renunciation_n of_o felix_n whereupon_o he_o be_v
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o many_o time_n he_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o diverse_a from_o whence_o rise_v many_o dissension_n such_o art_n he_o have_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n that_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o vitellius_n the_o florentine_n the_o columni_fw-la ferdinand_n and_o other_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o bad_a success_n neither_o do_v these_o writer_n conceal_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o grief_n he_o conceive_v for_o that_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n he_o die_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o war_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o confederate_n on_o both_o side_n have_v set_v all_o italy_n on_o fire_n hear_v what_o his_o epitaph_n say_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la saenum_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la all_o force_v cruel_a sixtus_n defy_v yet_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o die_v again_o dic_fw-la unde_fw-la allecto_n pax_fw-la ista_fw-la refulsit_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la tam_fw-la subitò_fw-la reticent_fw-la praelia_fw-la sixtus_n obit_fw-la tell_v i_o allecto_n whence_o be_v this_o our_o peace_n pope_n sixtus_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o war_n cease_v again_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la hostess_fw-la eras_fw-la pace_fw-la peremptus_fw-la obis_fw-la as_o peace_n thou_o defy_v so_o by_o peace_n thou_o die_v but_o where_o he_o want_v force_n there_o he_o practise_v treachery_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o epitaph_n fraudis_fw-la dolique_fw-la magister_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la proditione_n potens_fw-la a_o master_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o only_o powerful_a in_o work_v treacherous_a feat_n for_o to_o advance_v jeronimo_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o florence_n but_o laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n withstand_v he_o against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o francis_n pazzi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o give_v a_o attempt_n against_o their_o life_n and_o to_o manage_v that_o business_n with_o better_a safety_n he_o send_v raphael_n riere_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n george_n a_o young_a man_n and_o nephew_n to_o jeronimo_n to_o florence_n to_o give_v heart_n to_o the_o conspirator_n who_o on_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n reparade_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n assault_v the_o medici_n kill_v julian_n and_o wound_a laurence_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sexten_v into_o the_o vesterie_n escape_v the_o rumour_n hereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o city_n the_o people_n arise_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o salviati_n jacobus_n poggius_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v apprehend_v and_o present_o hang_v out_o at_o a_o window_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n pactio_fw-la anthony_n volateran_n and_o one_o stephen_n a_o priest_n be_v likewise_o execute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n george_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o whole_a plot_n in_o such_o sort_n discover_v by_o montesicco_fw-it the_o contriver_n thereof_o that_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v he_o too_o far_o they_o redeliver_v his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v put_v the_o archbishop_n to_o death_n though_o apprehend_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a offence_n and_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n interdict_v the_o florentine_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o but_o laurence_n be_v very_o wise_a find_v a_o mean_n to_o appease_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o to_o alienat_fw-la he_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o the_o turk_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o take_n of_o otranto_n trouble_v all_o italy_n have_v prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o revenge_n at_o the_o last_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o enterprise_n touch_v florence_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n against_o hercules_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n with_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o his_o ruin_n he_o may_v increase_v the_o power_n of_o jeronimo_n but_o present_o after_o watch_v his_o best_a advantage_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n against_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n in_o these_o war_n for_o the_o present_a supply_n whereof_o he_o devise_v many_o mean_n writer_n therefore_o do_v note_n that_o he_o institute_v new_a college_n for_o money_n whereby_o the_o roman_a robbery_n be_v much_o multiply_v these_o be_v the_o register_n minoris_fw-la praesidentiae_fw-la solicitor_n recorder_n janissary_n stradiot_n mameluchi_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n likewise_o nine_o notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a exchequer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o onuphr_n in_o sixto_n 4._o by_o which_o mean_n say_v onuphrius_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o fetter_n all_o the_o diligence_n of_o industrious_a and_o painful_a wit_n be_v take_v away_o those_o office_n be_v now_o sell_v for_o money_n only_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o learned_a and_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o that_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o notariship_n apostolic_a of_o the_o protonotoriship_n of_o the_o capitol_n of_o the_o notariship_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o chamberlainship_n of_o the_o city_n he_o devise_v new_a impost_n augment_v the_o old_a exact_v diverse_a tithe_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o without_o great_a note_n of_o avarice_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n he_o celebrate_v likewise_o the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n 1475_o 1475._o an._n 1475._o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n who_o prepare_v for_o he_o that_o harvest_n of_o indulgence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a at_o the_o last_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v that_o grant_v they_o among_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o late_a time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o famous_a than_o sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o goodly_a brothel_a house_n wherein_o lenonia_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiaram_fw-la c._n 64._o de_fw-fr lenonia_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o heliogabalus_n he_o nourish_v multitude_n of_o strumpet_n wherewith_o he_o furnish_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n gather_v by_o this_o whorish_a merchandise_n no_o small_a commodity_n to_o his_o treasury_n for_o the_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o pay_v weekly_a julium_n nummum_fw-la a_o jule_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o yearly_a rent_n amount_v many_o time_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o in_o such_o request_n be_v that_o office_n with_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o bawd_n be_v cast_v up_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n cast_v up_o their_o account_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n of_o twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n of_o forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o the_o brothel-house_n by_o what_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whore_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o wesellus_n of_o groan_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a indulgence_n a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixtus_n papalib_n wesellus_fw-la seu_fw-la basilius_n groningens_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la papalib_n at_o the_o request_n of_o peter_n riere_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtus_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jeronimo_n his_o brother_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n luce_n who_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o hunt_n under_o paul_n the_o second_o he_o permit_v sodomy_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n of_o the_o year_n june_n julie_n and_o august_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v request_v and_o therefore_o johannes_n sapidus_n in_o his_o epitaph_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v deflent_fw-la sva_fw-la busta_n cinaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n bugger_n bewail_v his_o death_n whore_n bawd_n die_n wine_n and_o lechery_n again_o poedico_n insignis_fw-la praedo_fw-la fucosus_fw-la adulter_fw-la gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n etc._n etc._n a_o buggerer_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a adulterer_n rejoice_v old_a nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v very_o apt_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o riserat_fw-la ut_fw-la vivens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la sixtus_n
sic_fw-la moriens_fw-la nullos_fw-la credidit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos._n as_o sixtus_n when_o he_o live_v mock_v god_n so_o he_o when_o that_o he_o die_v believe_v no_o god_n to_o be_v 1483._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles_n fra._n leandro_n alberti_fw-la de_fw-la viâ—is_fw-la illustribus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorij_fw-la alani_n de_fw-fr rupe_n compend_v psal_n terij_fw-la mariani_n &_o the_o myrac_n rozarij_fw-la libre_fw-la unus_fw-la an._n 1483._o and_o yet_o this_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n write_v book_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n authorize_v that_o execrable_a book_n of_o alani_n de_fw-fr rupe_n a_o german_a and_o dominican_n friar_n forge_v and_o preach_v for_o gospel_n a_o certain_a rosarie_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi psalter_n and_o thereupon_o institute_v a_o new_a society_n for_o the_o credit_n whereof_o james_n sprenger_n provincial_a of_o germany_n devise_v certain_a miracle_n which_o sixtus_n approve_v and_o defend_v with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o book_n print_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n enter_v into_o the_o cell_n or_o chamber_n of_o this_o alani_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o have_v weave_v a_o ring_n with_o her_o hair_n marry_v herself_o therewith_o unto_o he_o offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o her_o breast_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o suck_v in_o as_o familiar_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n many_o other_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v in_o what_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v by_o these_o atheist_n overwhelm_v innocent_n the_o eight_o a_o genowais_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cibo_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1483_o after_o such_o a_o predecessor_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v execrable_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v rome_n with_o sedition_n italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n long_o since_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n that_o befall_v italy_n but_o through_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v from_o virginius_n vrsinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n to_o gratify_v cardinal_n julian_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o force_n whereby_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n yea_o he_o trouble_v all_o italy_n by_o defend_v the_o earl_n of_o aquila_n against_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n and_o lord_n 8._o onuphr_n in_o innocent_a 8._o enforce_v thereunto_o say_v onuphrius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n ill_o advise_v whereby_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o charge_n ruin_n and_o dishonour_n seek_v therefore_o a_o mean_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o sixtus_n he_o ordain_v fifty_o two_o plumbatores_fw-la bullarum_fw-la bullist_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n certis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proventibus_fw-la attributis_fw-la as_o a_o subsidy_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v six_o and_o twenty_o secretary_n who_o pay_v every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o fine_a two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o crown_n which_o come_v to_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n he_o put_v to_o sale_n the_o office_n of_o the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ripa_n and_o create_v thirty_o officer_n who_o pay_v two_o hundred_o crown_n apiece_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o ferdinand_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v who_o nevertheless_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o nonpayment_n of_o tribute_n he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pronounce_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o come_v present_o with_o his_o army_n the_o lawful_a heir_n which_o he_o afterward_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o renat_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o earl_n du_fw-fr maine_n his_o brother_n who_o transfer_v all_o the_o right_n they_o have_v upon_o he_o but_o innocent_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n reverse_v all_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o ferdinand_n as_o touch_v his_o private_a life_n let_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o volateran_n though_o in_o term_n somewhat_o too_o honest_a he_o express_v his_o dishonesty_n john_n baptista_n cibo_fw-la a_o genowais_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sixtus_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v call_v innocent_a the_o eight_o he_o be_v heretofore_o a_o poor_a boy_n bring_v up_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicilia_n but_o yet_o of_o excellent_a beauty_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n in_o contubernio_fw-la of_o philip_n cardinal_n of_o bononia_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o savona_n and_o then_o of_o melfe_n and_o dataire_n of_o sixtus_n who_o make_v he_o in_o the_o end_n cardinal_n for_o his_o sweet_a and_o civil_a carriage_n wherein_o he_o exceed_v all_o man_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la even_o in_o vice_n itself_o for_o he_o many_o time_n embrace_v man_n of_o base_a condition_n be_v the_o popedom_n to_o be_v get_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v before_o his_o popedom_n sixteen_o child_n eight_o son_n and_o eight_o daughter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o two_o lyve_a when_o he_o obtain_v the_o see_v who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n distribute_v say_v the_o history_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n gather_v by_o his_o indulgence_n for_o a_o employment_n against_o the_o turk_n to_o his_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n other_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o open_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o his_o bastard_n and_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a discipline_n take_v care_n to_o enrich_v they_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o his_o son_n francis_n and_o his_o daughter_n theodorina_fw-la his_o bastard_n he_o enrich_v beyond_o reason_n to_o francis_n he_o give_v certain_a town_n near_o the_o city_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o theodorina_fw-la to_o gerard_n vsumar_n of_o genoa_n a_o man_n very_o rich_a hereupon_o say_v marullus_n in_o a_o epitaph_n quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la testes_fw-la sit_fw-la mass_fw-la a_o foemina_fw-la cibo_fw-la respice_fw-la natorum_fw-la pignora_fw-la certa_fw-la gregem_fw-la octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la why_o seek_v thou_o witness_v to_o prove_v cibo_fw-la a_o man_n look_v on_o his_o brat_n fair_a gauge_n deny_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v eight_o bastard_n son_n he_o get_v and_o as_o many_o daughter_n worthy_o then_o may_v rome_n count_v this_o man_n a_o pater_n his_o epigram_n always_o allude_v to_o that_o trial_n of_o the_o sex_n ordain_v after_o the_o deceit_n of_o pope_n joane_n but_o he_o conclude_v spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la uncleanness_n avarice_n sloth_n gluttony_n be_v here_o octave_n entomb_v where_o thou_o do_v lie_v and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o superstition_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v at_o that_o time_n when_o petrus_n consaluus_fw-la de_fw-fr mendoza_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n find_v enclose_v in_o the_o wall_n this_o cozenage_n the_o letter_n themselves_o bewray_v for_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v barbarous_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o e_o &_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n plural_a be_v all_o those_o famous_a roman_a antiquary_n blind_a at_o that_o very_a time_n bajazet_n the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n send_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o present_a the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n of_o longinus_n wherewith_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o win_v he_o to_o set_v a_o sure_a guard_n over_o his_o brother_n gemes_n who_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o power_n of_o that_o longinus_n who_o name_n they_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v not_o these_o foolery_n and_o know_v they_o can_v endure_v they_o from_o hence_o there_o spring_v a_o wonderful_a harvest_n of_o indulgence_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o his_o successor_n 1._o summa_fw-la constitut_o in_o bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la admirabile_fw-la sacrament_n bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la camerae_fw-la in_o sum_fw-la constitut_o hieron_n marius_n in_o euseb_n cap._n onuphr_n
set_v over_o gemes_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o shall_v trouble_v his_o empire_n upon_o this_o occasion_n alexander_n and_o alphonsus_n give_v bajazet_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o naples_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o trouble_v the_o french_a have_v raise_v and_o how_o many_o slaughter_n they_o have_v make_v in_o asia_n the_o war_n of_o charles_n grow_v hot_a they_o send_v legate_n again_o unto_o he_o alphonsus_n make_v choice_n of_o camillus_n pendon_n alexander_n of_o gregorio_n bucciardo_n of_o genoa_n be_v both_o skilful_a in_o the_o turkish_a language_n bucciardo_n be_v employ_v before_o in_o the_o like_a service_n by_o pope_n innocent_n these_o promise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o charles_n so_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o state_n of_o greece_n from_o destruction_n and_o entertain_v war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o and_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n these_o ambassador_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o bajazet_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o news_n from_o other_o part_n he_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o gregory_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v please_v so_o friendly_a &_o love_o to_o give_v he_o in_o time_n admonition_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n touch_v god_n and_o of_o different_a manner_n touch_v man_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n his_o ambassador_n dantius_n accompany_v he_o by_o who_o he_o send_v money_n and_o commit_v other_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n among_o other_o matter_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o charge_n say_v jovius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o greek_a wherein_o bajazet_n with_o great_a art_n persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n which_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v he_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o faith_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o unfeamed_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v send_v the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n wherewith_o longinus_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o how_o inward_a a_o commerce_n of_o wickedness_n these_o two_o be_v join_v since_o he_o dare_v give_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n practise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v one_o to_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v take_v near_o ancona_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rovere_z brother_z to_z cardinal_n julian_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o frenchman_n who_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o money_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o dantius_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n to_o ancona_n to_o save_v himself_o but_o alexander_n be_v very_o much_o move_v herewith_o seek_v new_a mean_n to_o continue_v this_o intercourse_n and_o agreement_n with_o bajazet_n with_o which_o papal_a zeal_n he_o likewise_o divert_v the_o croysado_n or_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n against_o bajazet_n to_o this_o use_n for_o say_v guicciardine_n king_n ferdinand_n excuse_v himself_o that_o his_o army_n by_o sea_n can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o want_v of_o money_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o that_o use_n but_o charles_n nevertheless_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n without_o resistance_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n open_v not_o only_o the_o gate_n before_o he_o but_o the_o wall_n too_o and_o come_v near_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v fortify_v himself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n he_o demand_v passage_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n command_v his_o enemy_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o alexander_n obey_v not_o he_o will_v make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o city_n with_o his_o sword_n alexander_n hereupon_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n fear_v lest_o charles_n presume_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o shall_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o nation_n renown_v for_o their_o religion_n turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o terrible_a thought_n to_o he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o by_o what_o infamous_a mean_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o how_o with_o great_a infamy_n he_o have_v administer_v it_o 2._o paul_n jonij_fw-la l._n 2._o moreover_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n sabelli_n and_o other_o to_o require_v the_o publication_n of_o a_o council_n with_o which_o one_o voice_n say_v jovins_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o terrify_v than_o with_o any_o other_o human_a accident_n whatsoever_o but_o partly_o rest_v himself_o upon_o that_o assurance_n which_o charles_n have_v give_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v in_o these_o strait_n he_o see_v no_o sure_a course_n to_o be_v take_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o castle_n s._n angelo_n suffer_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o send_v away_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o ruin_n before_o his_o eye_n charles_n therefore_o enter_v rome_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1494_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n his_o ensign_n display_v and_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o enter_v florence_n a_o few_o day_n before_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n come_v near_o ostia_n some_o twenty_o fathom_n of_o the_o wall_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o there_o where_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v to_o enter_v and_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v about_o fifteen_o fathom_n of_o the_o antemure_a or_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n as_o if_o the_o wall_n themselves_o have_v invite_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v here_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n 16.17_o philip_n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n 8._o c._n 16.17_o to_o remove_v alexander_n from_o his_o seat_n a_o man_n odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o glorious_a to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a pope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o pippin_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o deliver_v the_o good_a pope_n from_o such_o as_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o but_o alexander_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o more_o devout_a council_n have_v by_o present_n and_o promise_v corrupt_v those_o that_o can_v prevail_v most_o with_o he_o they_o so_o pacify_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o alexander_n shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n of_o civita_n vecchia_fw-mi tarracina_n and_o spoleto_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o baron_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o gemes_n baiazet_n brother_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v charles_n emperor_n of_o greece_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n for_o three_o month_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_v a_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o perform_v because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o accustom_a false_a faith_n
we_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o pope_n and_o in_o our_o age_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o approve_a manner_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v honour_n in_o his_o religion_n pronounce_v though_o not_o public_o that_o he_o which_o be_v create_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o decree_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v pope_n but_o be_v also_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a for_o the_o popedom_n as_o have_v a_o anathema_n or_o curse_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o his_o ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o bishop_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o julius_n the_o second_o we_o remember_v say_v he_o also_o another_o believe_v and_o adore_v for_o pope_n who_o excellent_a man_n think_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o god_n exceed_v all_o height_n of_o infidelity_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o most_o wicked_a work_n in_o buy_v the_o popedom_n and_o exercise_v therein_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o his_o most_o detestable_a speech_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o on_o a_o time_n he_o have_v confess_v to_o certain_a his_o domestic_a friend_n even_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o papal_a seat_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o god_n in_o which_o word_n by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o mean_v leo_n the_o ten_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o he_o add_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v declare_v to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o his_o friend_n be_v dead_a appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o watch_v manifest_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v mortal_a he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v immortal_a to_o his_o exceed_a torment_n in_o eternal_a fire_n and_o here_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o word_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o resolve_v with_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o of_o his_o successor_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it the_o abbot_n panormitan_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 16._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o quest_n vesperiarum_fw-la abbas_n panormit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n nichol._n the_o lyra_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o and_o other_o so_o much_o the_o near_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o near_o he_o have_v know_v either_o the_o infirmity_n or_o error_n thereof_o in_o the_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n he_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o they_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o all_o sort_n the_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n religion_n and_o modesty_n extinguish_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o the_o matter_n pietas_n in_o superstitionem_fw-la penè_fw-la procubuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n piety_n be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o disease_n lateran_n orat._n joh._n francisci_fw-la pici_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n these_o the_o wound_n which_o thou_o must_v heal_v and_o cure_v o_o sovereign_a bishop_n otherewise_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o place_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o now_o use_v fomentation_n but_o will_v dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o disease_a member_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o brixia_n ravish_v from_o out_o the_o most_o religious_a temple_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o soldier_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o ravenna_n slaughter_v be_v not_o the_o nun_n famous_a in_o time_n pass_v for_o holiness_n prostitute_v in_o the_o discomfiture_n at_o prato_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o hear_v than_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v heretofore_o be_v commit_v to_o bawd_n and_o bugger_n catamitis_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o detestable_a wolf_n that_o the_o covent_n of_o virgin_n in_o most_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v into_o obscene_a lurk_a hole_n and_o house_n of_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n why_o make_v i_o mention_v of_o light_a matter_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o multitude_n of_o harlot_n and_o troop_n of_o prostitute_a boy_n exoletarum_fw-la greges_fw-la the_o priest_n office_n buy_v and_o sell_v one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o vehement_o invey_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o all_o this_o evil_a as_o john_n chrysostome_n note_v proceed_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o find_v none_o that_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n bear_v in_o mind_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o old_a high_a priest_n heli_n punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o which_o rule_n over_o other_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o repress_v their_o evil_a fact_n and_o crime_n and_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o king_n do_v witness_v with_o a_o flesh-hooke_n have_v three_o tooth_n they_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o pot_n which_o be_v account_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n because_o thereby_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o by_o their_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v discourage_v from_o divine_a worship_n &_o from_o all_o piety_n in_o those_o day_n they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o we_o they_o break_v into_o the_o sacred_a house_n and_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lust_n &_o meritorij_fw-la pveri_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la commodantur_fw-la the_o parent_n for_o money_n let_v out_o their_o son_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o they_o be_v pardon_v which_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a even_o from_o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o man_n be_v promote_v to_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v away_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o be_v abuse_v against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n moses_n the_o lawgiver_n though_o a_o most_o meek_a man_n yet_o be_v move_v to_o exceed_v great_a anger_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o christ_n jesus_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n most_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o but_o not_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o drive_v and_o whip_v the_o sacrilegious_a buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o punish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o a_o golden_a calf_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o other_o cast_v out_o the_o dove_n and_o turtle_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o repress_v and_o banish_v from_o all_o honour_v the_o worshipper_n of_o young_a heifer_n which_o in_o very_o great_a number_n be_v not_o only_o stable_v up_o in_o the_o city_n but_o likewise_o bear_v rule_n and_o go_v apparel_v with_o gold_n scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n in_o royal_a manner_n that_o with_o their_o goodly_a aspect_n they_o make_v very_o many_o man_n brutish_a and_o destroy_v they_o will_v thou_o permit_v the_o sacred_a house_n to_o be_v profane_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o many_o circean_a monster_n to_o grunt_v in_o they_o will_v thou_o suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o meremaid_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v shipwreck_n to_o the_o ship_n by_o god_n commit_v unto_o thou_o can_v thou_o endure_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v merchandise_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v what_o little_a care_n this_o good_a pope_n have_v of_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o decree_n or_o his_o example_n but_o because_o this_o excellent_a man_n know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o
be_v drink_v in_o a_o banquet_n at_o buda_n whereunto_o she_o have_v invite_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o she_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v send_v to_o vrban_a to_o gratify_v he_o the_o sword_n yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v smite_v off_o 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o vrban_n receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o behold_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o vrban_n he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o by_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o more_o lawful_a for_o full_a increase_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o until_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o say_v joh._n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o fear_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a pasquil_n as_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o gaguin_n witness_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o annates_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o antipope_n who_o act_n therefore_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o boniface_n successor_n of_o vrban_n by_o who_o care_n in_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v receive_v but_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v clement_n unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n after_o say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o furious_a evil_n of_o schism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o omit_v the_o mischief_n do_v through_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a pope_n a_o man_n whole_o defile_v with_o all_o impurity_n be_v there_o ever_o man_n more_o miserable_a than_o our_o clement_n while_o he_o live_v who_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n that_o the_o threaten_n and_o contumely_n daily_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o courtier_n be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o base_a slave_n he_o give_v place_n to_o fury_n to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o importunity_n of_o troublesome_a demander_n he_o feign_v dissemble_a promise_v large_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o these_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o those_o word_n he_o chief_o labour_v to_o please_v all_o flatterer_n &_o jester_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o benefit_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o these_o neat_a and_o trim_a young_a man_n in_o who_o company_n he_o chief_o delight_v he_o bestow_v almost_o all_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o other_o chief_a dignity_n last_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o give_v they_o very_o many_o gift_n consent_v unto_o whatsoever_o exaction_n they_o will_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o often_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v they_o unasked_a in_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o pass_v more_o than_o three_o lustre_n or_o twelve_o year_n with_o incredible_a waist_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a horrible_a bull_n which_o these_o pope_n publish_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o call_v each_o other_o schismatic_n sapiente_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n sapiente_fw-la heretic_n sour_a of_o tare_n thief_n traitor_n tyrant_n antichrist_n son_n of_o belial_n john_n de_fw-fr ligniaco_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vaast_n of_o arras_n counsellor_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o vrban_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n elect_v pope_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o be_v call_v boniface_n the_o nine_o ignorant_a say_v the_o author_n of_o write_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o unfit_a for_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 6._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o hardly_o understand_v the_o proposition_n make_v before_o he_o by_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o consistory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n inscitia_fw-la ferè_fw-la venalis_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la curia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v wellnigh_o set_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o simony_n he_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o any_o cardinal_n or_o bishop_n without_o extort_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o have_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v who_o for_o his_o goodly_a stature_n of_o a_o vagabond_n clerke_n have_v make_v he_o cardinal_n but_o after_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v so_o open_a a_o arch-simoniack_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o hat_n from_o he_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o of_o his_o invention_n then_o as_o theodorick_n his_o secretary_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o vacant_a cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o be_v force_v beforehand_o to_o pay_v all_o before_o they_o can_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o usury_n also_o whereby_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n may_v find_v money_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v no_o more_o account_v a_o sin_n yea_o rather_o be_v oft_o exact_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o official_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v veried_a both_o usury_n and_o guile_n want_v not_o in_o their_o street_n the_o date_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o and_o that_o with_o such_o impudency_n that_o this_o so_o open_a a_o bue_n and_o sell_v become_v a_o mock_n among_o the_o people_n the_o expectative_n which_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n those_o grace_n common_o cum_fw-la clausula_fw-la anteferri_fw-la and_o innumerable_a subtle_a deceit_n extortion_n filthy_a and_o unhonest_a pillage_n which_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o we_o here_o to_o recite_v out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o manifest_a proceed_n forward_a this_o romish_a rob_v have_v make_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jubilee_n by_o vrban_n appoint_v 68_o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 1._o c._n 68_o for_o innumerable_a stranger_n out_o of_o the_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o his_o obedience_n come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o exceed_v great_a offering_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o some_o other_o but_o boniface_n himself_o not_o content_a with_o these_o offering_n although_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o exceed_a sum_n for_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n and_o in_o covetousness_n none_o like_o unto_o he_o send_v his_o money-gatherers_a or_o chapman_n into_o diverse_a kingdom_n for_o to_o sell_v the_o say_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v they_o these_o extorter_n or_o chapman_n also_o subtle_o extort_a very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a people_n so_o that_o by_o such_o sale_n they_o sometime_o bring_v away_o out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o one_o province_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n because_o they_o remit_v all_o sin_n to_o all_o confess_v they_o even_o without_o penance_n for_o money_n dispense_v of_o all_o irregularity_n say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n over_o the_o same_o that_o
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o